religion_n when_o he_o weak_o forsake_v it_o protestant_n be_v not_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n for_o we_o allow_v all_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o except_v this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n contain_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n little_a or_o nothing_o else_o i_o say_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o renounce_v as_o i._n s._n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o all_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o now_o since_o we_o renounce_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v competent_a and_o catholic_n i_o hope_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o i._o s._n we_o may_v discourse_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o council_n father_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o instance_n for_o we_o believe_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v credible_a and_o we_o believe_v what_o two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n say_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o english_a plantation_n in_o the_o barbados_n because_o many_o tell_v we_o so_o who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deceive_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a capacity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n and_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o mr._n s._n though_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o credible_a testimony_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v many_o man_n who_o yet_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v credible_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a than_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o priest_n or_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o aristotle_n that_o that_o be_v credible_a quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o degree_n of_o probability_n and_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o transaction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o unless_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpose_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o great_a assurance_n even_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o mission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o best_a argument_n we_o need_v and_o understand_v but_o although_o they_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o but_o the_o malicious_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o malicious_a who_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v demonstration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n here_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o fit_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o proportion_v to_o our_o understanding_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v neither_o extinguish_v faith_n nor_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o natural_a uncertainty_n and_o yet_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o to_o be_v credible_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o universality_n and_o disintere_v simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o use_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i._n s._n and_o all_o his_o party_n and_o all_o his_o follow_a talk_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o second_o way_n rely_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a must_v needs_o fall_v of_o itself_o and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o although_o this_o point_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o charge_n which_o will_v recoil_v upon_o himself_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v by_o for_o though_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v right_a to_o use_v father_n and_o council_n scripture_n and_o reason_n yet_o i._n s._n and_o his_o little_a convention_n of_o four_o or_o five_o brother_n of_o the_o tradition_n have_v clear_o disintitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o use_n of_o these_o for_o if_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o oracle_n but_o this_o one_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n do_v bind_v only_o in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o age_n but_o the_o next_o age_n need_v it_o not_o as_o giving_z testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v it_o be_v own_o rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v you_o can_v go_v no_o whither_o to_o be_v try_v but_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o series_n and_o order_n of_o record_n and_o succession_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v former_o believe_v you_o must_v only_o ask_v what_o be_v believe_v now_o for_o now_o river_n run_v back_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o wolf_n by_o drink_v in_o the_o descend_a river_n for_o the_o low_a be_v now_o high_o and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v past_a that_o the_o present_a be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o present_a you_o prove_v what_o be_v past_a and_o harry_v the_o seven_o be_v before_o harry_n the_o six_o and_o child_n must_v teach_v their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v in_o time_n may_v be_v their_o elder_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n father_n and_o council_n be_v make_v of_o no_o use_n to_o these_o gentleman_n who_o have_v great_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o tell_v we_o a_o short_a way_n to_o science_n and_o though_o our_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o art_n be_v short_a especial_o in_o our_o way_n in_o theology_n concern_v which_o there_o need_v no_o labour_n no_o study_n no_o read_n but_o to_o know_v of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o be_v always_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o be_v say_v or_o what_o be_v write_v be_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o without_o further_a trouble_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o jansenist_n for_o though_o these_o man_n weak_o and_o fond_o deny_v such_o word_n to_o be_v in_o jansenius_n yet_o the_o virtual_a church_n can_v tell_v better_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o in_o jansenius_n or_o rather_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n but_o i._o s._n offer_v at_o some_o reason_n for_o this_o for_o say_v he_o father_n be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v and_o council_n representative_n of_o the_o church_n their_o strength_n as_o proof_n nay_o their_o very_a existence_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o yet_o must_v consider_v apart_o because_o every_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v in_o it_o something_o very_o untrue_a which_o when_o i_o have_v remark_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o altogether_o and_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerom_n s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n gregory_n the_o spaniard_n have_v a_o proverb_n there_o be_v never_o good_a oglio_fw-it without_o bacon_n nor_o good_a sermon_n without_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n that_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o time_n every_o lent_n make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v not_o very_o many_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v
not_o full_o observe_v other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o time_n be_v obliterated_a or_o abrogate_a by_o the_o magistery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â—_o de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o â—_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o divers_a unwritten_a custom_n of_o which_o tradition_n be_v the_o author_n custom_n be_v the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o observer_n such_o be_v the_o renunciation_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n trine_n immersion_n taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n abstinence_n from_o the_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o the_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n before_o day_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meal_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presisident_n of_o religion_n anniversary_n oblation_n on_o birth-day_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o fast_v not_o to_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n perpetual_a festivity_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n not_o to_o endure_v without_o great_a trouble_n bread_n or_o drink_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o every_o motion_n to_o sign_v the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n some_o of_o these_o be_v ritual_n and_o some_o be_v still_o observe_v and_o some_o be_v superstitious_a and_o observe_v by_o no_o body_n and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o may_v be_v if_o the_o church_n please_v these_o indeed_o be_v tradition_n or_o custom_n before_o his_o time_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o if_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o be_v of_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o scripture_n than_o if_o all_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n be_v urge_v for_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o these_o do_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la they_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o in_o the_o change_a time_n be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v what_o tradition_n apostolical_a she_o please_v of_o this_o nature_n the_o church_n may_v keep_v they_o or_o lay_v they_o aside_o according_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v be_v best_a for_o if_o those_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o certain_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v can_v pass_v into_o perpetual_a obligation_n whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o no._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o consider_v any_o more_o instance_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n the_o novelty_n of_o which_o because_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n in_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o represent_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n in_o ordinary_a and_o the_o certain_a deception_n of_o those_o who_o trust_v they_o &_o the_o impossibility_n of_o end_v many_o question_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o usual_a argument_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n because_o although_o those_o which_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o heretical_a person_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o be_v tradition_n but_o for_o be_v without_o divine_a authority_n that_o be_v they_o be_v either_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n real_a and_o true_a that_o be_v word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v show_v will_v be_v very_o good_a but_o then_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o ingenuity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a writer_n will_v not_o trouble_v the_o question_n or_o abuse_v their_o reader_n by_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n not_o by_o show_v they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o but_o by_o bring_v scripture_n where_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v name_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o for_o beside_o that_o such_o place_n can_v be_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v as_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a tradition_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o general_n there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o unrecorded_a scripture_n when_o the_o whole_a canon_n shall_v be_v write_v consign_v and_o entertain_v for_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o afterward_o not_o necessary_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v lose_v because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o at_o first_o may_v have_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o i_o proceed_v to_o consideration_n proper_a to_o the_o question_n 1._o tertullian_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o have_v give_v rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v so_o for_o sand_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o glass_n and_o water_n into_o a_o vessel_n something_o to_o limit_n the_o run_a element_n that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o a_o nuncupative_a record_n be_v like_a figure_n in_o the_o air_n or_o diagram_n in_o sand_n the_o air_n and_o the_o wind_n will_v soon_o disorder_v the_o line_n and_o god_n know_v this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o trust_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o oral_a tradition_n but_o twice_o write_v they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o singer_n 276._o clem._n alexan._n strom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 276._o i_o know_v say_v s._n clement_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v lose_v by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o of_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o memorial_n and_o collection_n of_o chapter_n to_o supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o memory_n and_o when_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o church_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o private_a exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v permit_v he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o in_o their_o church_n and_o add_v this_o advice_n or_o caution_n 3._o eusib_n lib._n 3._o that_o he_o esteem_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n graec._n eccles._n hist._n c._n 35._o graec._n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n and_o report_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v uncertain_a that_o for_o want_v of_o good_a record_n we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n immediate_o whether_o clemens_n hipâ—_n theo_n loret_fw-la l._n r._n c._n 8._o eccles._n hipâ—_n linus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o subscription_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v no_o record_n but_o the_o uncertain_a voice_n of_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n evident_o mistake_v and_o in_o some_o other_o very_o uncertain_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nice_a eusebius_n say_v they_o be_v 250._o s._n athanasius_n say_v they_o be_v just_a 300._o eustratius_n in_o theodoret_n numerâ—_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o sect._n de_fw-fr numerâ—_fw-la say_v they_o be_v above_o 270._o sozomen_n say_v they_o be_v about_o 310._o epiphanius_n and_o other_o say_v they_o be_v 318._o and_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o pretence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o his_o credulity_n and_o good_a nature_n make_v he_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o dead_a infidel_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o philosophy_n and_o account_v these_o among_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n antioch_n epist._n ad_fw-la episc._n antioch_n pope_n marcellus_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o canon_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
will_v not_o be_v among_o they_o so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o most_o absolute_a triumph_n and_o the_o fierce_a declamation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o safety_n in_o this_o article_n also_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_a against_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o bring_v to_o reprove_v this_o practice_n those_o who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o object_n will_v find_v the_o quotation_n justify_v in_o the_o section_n of_o the_o half-communion_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 7._o what_o a_o strange_a uncharitableness_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o poor_a babe_n descend_v from_o christian_a parent_n if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o england_n enjoin_v the_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o and_o her_o priest_n to_o baptize_v they_o and_o punish_v the_o neglect_n where_o it_o be_v criminal_a and_o yet_o teach_v no_o such_o fierce_a and_o uncharitable_a proposition_n which_o can_v serve_v no_o end_n but_o what_o may_v with_o less_o damage_n and_o affrightment_n be_v very_o well_o secure_v and_o to_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n to_o the_o poor_a infant_n who_o fault_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o to_o amerce_v their_o no-fault_n with_o so_o great_a a_o fine_a even_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o love_v they_o be_v such_o a_o play_v with_o head_n and_o a_o regardless_a treatment_n of_o soul_n that_o for_o charity_n sake_n and_o common_a humanity_n we_o dare_v not_o mingle_v in_o their_o counsel_n but_o if_o we_o err_v it_o be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n these_o seven_o particular_n be_v not_o trifle_v consideration_n but_o as_o they_o have_v great_a influence_n into_o the_o event_n of_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v please_v to_o order_v religion_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o will_v think_v i_o inquisitive_a for_o objection_n therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o only_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n they_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o politic_a reason_n why_o they_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v they_o have_v other_o reason_n than_o what_o they_o pretend_v yet_o this_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v use_v that_o liberty_n well_o they_o may_v receive_v infinite_a benefit_n by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v abuse_v that_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o people_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n but_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v the_o ruler_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o people_n but_o for_o prohibit_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o public_a and_o sometime_o of_o many_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plausible_a pretence_n no_o excuse_n of_o policy_n no_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o this_o also_o of_o the_o sure_a side_n than_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v asleep_o well_o however_o these_o thing_n have_v at_o least_o very_o much_o probability_n in_o they_o yet_o for_o profess_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o will_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n they_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o sentence_v we_o with_o damnation_n salvation_n suarezius_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o damnation_n i_o say_v for_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o not_o call_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n our_o god_n &_o saviour_n for_o not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o not_o equal_v the_o say_n of_o man_n to_o the_o say_n of_o god_n for_o not_o worship_v angel_n for_o not_o put_v trust_n in_o saint_n and_o speak_v to_o dead_a person_n who_o be_v not_o present_a &_o for_o offer_v to_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n &_o they_o to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v if_o these_o be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o do_v worship_n image_n and_o that_o do_v take_v away_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v it_o and_o keep_v knowledge_n from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o worship_v angel_n and_o make_v dead_a man_n their_o guardian_n and_o erect_v altar_n and_o make_v vow_n and_o give_v consumptive_a offering_n to_o saint_n real_a or_o imaginary_a now_o true_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o but_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o man_n not_o without_o hope_n only_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n 19_o matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n the_o former_a charge_n have_v occasion_v this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o add_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n new_a article_n upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o here_o first_o i_o shall_v represent_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o reproof_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conjunctive_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15._o 9_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v thing_n which_o man_n only_o have_v deliver_v and_o if_o these_o once_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vain_a worship_n now_o this_o express_a itself_o in_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v in_o overvalue_a humane_a ordinance_n that_o be_v equal_v they_o to_o divine_a commandment_n exact_v they_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o require_v obedience_n to_o god_n law_n and_o this_o with_o a_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v note_v and_o reprove_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o the_o thing_n of_o decency_n or_o indifferent_a practice_n be_v counsel_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o become_v approve_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o then_o their_o doctor_n deny_v their_o communion_n to_o they_o that_o omit_v they_o find_v out_o new_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v severe_a in_o their_o censure_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o omission_n will_v approve_v none_o no_o not_o the_o case_n and_o exception_n of_o charity_n or_o piety_n and_o this_o be_v instanced_a in_o their_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o the_o outside_n of_o dish_n which_o either_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v for_o cleanliness_n and_o decency_n or_o else_o as_o be_v symbolical_a to_o the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o change_v the_o scene_n enjoin_v it_o as_o necessity_n be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o that_o use_v it_o not_o practise_v it_o with_o a_o frequency_n pass_v into_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n there_o be_v six_o water-pot_n set_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o wash_v often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meal_n and_o then_o they_o put_v new_a reason_n and_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o although_o these_o wash_n might_n have_v be_v use_v without_o violation_n of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o even_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v god_n commandment_n void_a by_o make_v this_o necessary_a and_o impose_v these_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a burden_n on_o their_o brethren_n by_o make_v snare_n for_o conscience_n
decree_v as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o of_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o 69._o canon_n sit_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la terram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o saracenis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la alias_o 71._o so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n for_o that_o i_o may_v inform_v this_o gentleman_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o it_o till_o cochlaeus_fw-la publish_v they_o a._n d._n 1538._o for_o three_o year_n before_o this_o john_n martin_n publish_v the_o council_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v cochlaeus_fw-la by_o they_o crab._n vide_fw-la praefat_fw-la late_a council_n secundum_fw-la p._n crab._n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n sixty_o chapter_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a but_o these_o be_v never_o approve_v but_o the_o council_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n and_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o war_n nor_o aid_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n get_v money_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o put_v these_o chapter_n or_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o decretal_n but_o do_v not_o entitle_v any_o of_o these_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o platina_n affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n plurima_fw-la decreta_fw-la retulit_fw-la improbavit_fw-la joachimi_fw-la libellum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la errores_fw-la almerici_fw-la the_o pope_n recite_v 60._o head_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o no_o man_n say_v the_o council_n decree_v those_o head_n now_o these_o head_n cochlaeus_fw-la say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v decred_fw-mi those_o head_n that_o gregory_n ix_o who_o publish_v his_o uncle_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v omit_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o publication_n of_o they_o till_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a corner_n and_o a_o old_a unknown_a manuscript_n but_o the_o book_n show_v its_o original_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o decretal_n for_o it_o contain_v just_a so_o many_o head_n viz._n lxxii_o and_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o only_o be_v recite_v l._n x._o head_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o the_o same_o note_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o the_o council_n be_v affright_v by_o the_o warlike_a preparation_n of_o they_o of_o genoa_n and_o pisa_n and_o all_o retire_v concern_v which_o affair_n the_o reader_n that_o desire_v it_o may_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o read_v the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n langton_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n 1215._o vide_fw-la matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1215._o &_o naâ—cteri_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la annum_fw-la et_fw-la sabellicum_fw-la ennead_n 9_o lib._n 6._o &_o godfridum_fw-la monachus_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1215._o as_o also_o sabellicus_n and_o godfride_n the_o monk_n but_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o question_n what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o this_o lateran_n council_n i_o be_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o canon_n they_o be_v both_o decree_v and_o warrant_v under_o the_o same_o signature_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o be_v this_o scotus_n be_v observe_v above_o to_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o express_v as_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n meaning_n that_o without_o the_o decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o insufficient_a and_o some_o other_o as_o salmeron_n note_n 110._o tract_n 16._o tom_n 9_o p._n 110._o affirm_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o insufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o article_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la definitione_n &_o patrum_fw-la traditione_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o the_o reason_n now_o then_o since_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a nor_o reason_n alone_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n also_o shall_v fail_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o new_a article_n now_o for_o this_o their_o only_a castle_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o lateran_n council_n indeed_o bellarmine_n produce_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o recant_v it_o into_o a_o worse_a error_n and_o such_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o approve_v not_o and_o for_o the_o little_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o it_o be_v just_a so_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o universal_a but_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o this_o once_o yet_o this_o council_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o modus_fw-la viz._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o its_o be_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o element_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n berengarius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o new_a article_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o publication_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n &_o how_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o council_n determine_v i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o scotus_n say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o evict_v this_o article_n so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o his_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o first_o opinion_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o innocentius_n nec_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la istam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la determinet_fw-la solenniter_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o determine_v it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o for_o which_o by_o that_o time_n be_v pretend_v the_o lateran_n council_n tamen_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 23._o sect._n vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n bellarmine_n reprove_v he_o and_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o h._n scotus_n negate_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la conversione_n &_o transub_v esse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la henriquez_n lib._n 8._o c._n 23._o in_o marg._n ad_fw-la litter_n h._n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v henriquez_n say_v that_o scotus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_a the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n deny_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o scotus_n but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v once_o more_o and_o my_o margin_n will_v better_o direct_v he_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v in_o this_o question_n if_o
these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o he_o maintain_v viz._n in_o disputation_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 3._o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n too_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n in_o quartum_fw-la numb_a 11._o &_o n._n 15._o for_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n do_v bite_v the_o file_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v their_o reason_n to_o themselves_o and_o what_o some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v of_o scotus_n be_v true_a also_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o schoolman_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v though_o he_o dispute_v well_o for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v modus_fw-la tenendus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hearty_a persuasion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o marg._n summa_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 23._o p._n 448._o light_v c_o in_o marg._n henriquez_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n durandus_fw-la do_v qu._n 3._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la assertione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o without_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v out_o of_o cajetan_n paludanus_n and_o soto_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v erroneous_a but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o aegidius_n and_o euthymius_n who_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n it_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a 13._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 13._o i_o be_o full_o vindicate_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o itaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o durandus_fw-la be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o but_o however_o that_o i_o say_v true_a of_o he_o when_o i_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v my_o witness_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v how_o hardly_o and_o how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o salmeron_n tell_v of_o divers_a who_o distrust_v of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o first_o to_o ease_v a_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o in_o a_o short_a dissuasive_a be_v not_o convenient_a i_o use_v the_o abbreviature_n of_o a_o adversary_n confession_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n confess_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n 21._o letter_n p._n 21._o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o if_o a_o castro_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v weak_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o mention_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v and_o therefore_o as_o this_o say_n so_o understand_v have_v be_v false_a so_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a artifice_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o under_o other_o name_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cozenage_n of_o a_o unweary_a reader_n to_o bribe_v he_o into_o peace_n and_o contentedness_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o please_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o it_o be_v less_o material_a 4._o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o need_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o new_a word_n to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o old_a proposition_n under_o the_o old_a word_n will_v have_v be_v less_o suspicious_a more_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o profane_a newness_n of_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n openness_n easiness_n and_o candour_n and_o not_o with_o new_a and_o unhallowed_a word_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o a_o castro_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n also_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o thing_n however_o his_o last_o word_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o guilty_a for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v with_o a_o castro_n who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o spare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v sober_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v we_o have_v better_a and_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o modest_a discourse_n and_o the_o great_a erasmus_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o age_n to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o present_a question_n in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la sero_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 108._o in_o priorem_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n citante_fw-la etiam_fw-la salmeron_n tom_fw-mi 9_o tract_n 16._o p._n 108._o &_o re_fw-mi &_o nomine_fw-la veteribus_fw-la ignotam_fw-la in_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n have_v but_o late_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n now_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o friendly_a inducement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o prejudice_n missâ_fw-la videat_fw-la lector_n picherellum_fw-la exposit_n verborum_fw-la institutionis_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la dissertationem_fw-la de_fw-la missâ_fw-la
be_v the_o wise_a consultation_n of_o state_n and_o council_n do_v they_o always_o discourse_v foolish_o when_o they_o proceed_v and_o argue_v but_o upon_o probability_n nay_o what_o do_v i._n s._n think_v of_o general_a council_n who_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o premise_n though_o right_o in_o their_o conclusion_n do_v their_o conclusion_n suppose_v their_o premise_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o conclusion_n to_o be_v certain_a if_o not_o than_o i._o s._n have_v affirm_v weak_o that_o all_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o certain_a upon_o which_o it_o build_v well!_o but_o how_o do_v he_o build_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n who_o have_v already_o in_o this_o very_o procedure_v confute_v his_o follow_a discourse_n as_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a ought_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v bring_v against_o it_o suppose_v that_o certain_a on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v thus_o if_o tradition_n or_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o former_a age_n testify_v can_v fail_v none_o of_o these_o viz._n scripture_n reason_n history_n father_n council_n yea_o instance_n be_v certain_a this_o be_v his_o assumption_n and_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v false_a be_v also_o to_o none_o of_o his_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a for_o suppose_v tradition_n be_v not_o certain_a how_o must_v all_o reason_n therefore_o fail_v for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n presuppose_v before_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n can_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o do_v i._n s._n offer_v at_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v yet_o show_v his_o reason_n and_o tradition_n fail_v together_o 2._o suppose_v tradition_n shall_v fail_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n give_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n which_o as_o they_o confirm_v christian_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o beget_v love_n to_o the_o article_n so_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o invite_v even_o the_o wise_a heathen_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o choose_v it_o but_o then_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o it_o will_v avail_v i._o s._n nothing_o for_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o rely_v upon_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a but_o though_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v right_a in_o other_o and_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o another_o and_o then_o either_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v some_o other_o way_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o first_o topic_n will_v extend_v which_o yet_o though_o so_o uncertain_a as_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o demonstrative_a may_v be_v certain_a enough_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o live_v and_o die_v according_o for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_o god_n require_v no_o better_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o many_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o parish_n priest_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o thing_n suppose_v tradition_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o instance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a it_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o so_o certain_a that_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a possibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o testify_v may_v yet_o be_v find_v false_a or_o at_o least_o uncertain_a as_o the_o burial_n of_o mahomet_n in_o mecha_n and_o his_o be_v attract_v by_o a_o loadstone_n of_o which_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o long_a and_o general_a tradition_n at_o least_o we_o in_o christendom_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o will_v allow_v ecclesiastical_a catholic_a tradition_n speak_v moral_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a and_o that_o if_o this_o shall_v fail_v much_o of_o our_o comfort_n and_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n to_o christian_a religion_n will_v fail_v with_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o doctrine_n because_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v one_o the_o doctrine_n many_o that_o soon_o remember_v these_o soon_o forget_v that_o perceive_v by_o sense_n these_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o credible_o report_v and_o easy_o believe_v that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o unwritten_a order_n he_o make_v and_o all_o his_o oration_n will_v not_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v trust_v upon_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o good_a ministry_n of_o convey_v a_o record_n but_o be_v not_o the_o best_a record_n and_o the_o principle_n office_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v do_v when_o the_o record_n be_v verify_v by_o it_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v consign_v and_o though_o still_o it_o be_v useful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o still_o so_o necessary_a for_o when_o by_o tradition_n or_o oral_a testimony_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a record_n of_o salvation_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n who_o give_v it_o will_v preserve_v it_o or_o not_o require_v it_o and_o he_o that_o design_v it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n will_v make_v and_o keep_v it_o sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o already_o be_v therefore_o notorious_a because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o multiply_v the_o copy_n and_o enwrap_v the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o big_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v make_v impossible_a to_o destroy_v that_o divine_a repository_n of_o necessary_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o death_n and_o torture_n assault_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v the_o persecutor_n prevail_v not_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o success_n have_v undertake_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o providence_n which_o keep_v the_o whole_a from_o destruction_n will_v also_o keep_v all_o its_o necessary_a part_n from_o corruption_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o god_n become_v insufficient_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o designation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v look_v for_o better_a security_n than_o we_o can_v have_v from_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o never_o fail_a goodness_n must_v erect_v a_o new_a office_n of_o assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o oral_a tradition_n may_v be_v very_o certain_a and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n we_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n unless_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o sense_n or_o revelation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o to_o seek_v for_o notice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v and_o this_o be_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o doctrine_n and_o oration_n or_o notion_n deliver_v in_o many_o word_n and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o tradition_n have_v consign_v a_o instrument_n or_o record_n a_o writing_n or_o a_o book_n it_o may_v then_o leave_v be_v necessary_a and_o when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o supply_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o change_n be_v for_o our_o advantage_n well!_o now_o have_v consider_v this_o second_o proposition_n let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o conclusion_n be_v for_o that_o also_o have_v something_o of_o particular_a consideration_n as_o have_v in_o it_o something_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o therefore_o a_o protestant_a or_o a_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n can_v with_o reason_n pretend_v to_o discourse_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v reply_v these_o thing_n 1._o this_o gentleman_n whole_o mistake_v we_o protestant_n as_o he_o do_v the_o protestant_a
or_o the_o authority_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o i._o s._n his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o irrefragable_a catholic_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a as_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o case_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o another_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n either_o they_o do_v not_o say_v true_a and_o then_o the_o father_n testimony_n speak_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o esteem_v sufficient_a because_o the_o other_o father_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n or_o sufficient_a and_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o decree_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v rely_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n faith_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o every_o man_n concern_n and_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o a_o number_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v at_o difference_n either_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o witness_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o common_n c._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la not_o that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o chatholic_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a do_v or_o may_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o i_o do_v there_o or_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o account_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o not_o reckon_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o confession_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v pretend_v these_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o oral_a catholic_a tradition_n for_o this_o can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v though_o unequal_o divide_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o rest_n of_o i._o s._n his_o last_o way_n or_o i_o be_v but_o brag_v and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a appendix_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o sure-footing_a and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a occasion_n of_o useful_a and_o material_a discourse_n but_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o rely_v on_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o place_n reserve_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o a_o revile_v of_o it_o call_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a letter_n unsense_v outward_a character_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o call_v it_o my_o main_n most_o fundamental_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n my_o only_a principle_n though_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n of_o say_v what_o come_v next_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o have_v no_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o principle_n all_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o talk_n over_o again_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n i_o hope_v full_a enough_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n only_o that_o i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o debt_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o sure-footing_a no_o certain_a acknowledge_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o while_o they_o call_v for_o a_o assent_n above_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o cause_v their_o people_n to_o wander_v that_o i_o may_v borrow_v i._o s._n his_o expression_n in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o contingency_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o book_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a as_o they_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v question_v not_o only_o because_o its_o authority_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o must_v be_v before_o it_o but_o also_o because_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o something_o after_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o expound_v it_o give_v the_o rule_n so_o that_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o than_o matter_n make_v the_o world_n until_o something_o else_o give_v it_o form_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o operative_a power_n it_o be_v but_o iners_fw-la massa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o delivery_n can_v but_o little_a trust_n that_o obscure_a dark_a intricate_a and_o at_o last_o imperfect_a book_n for_o a_o perfect_a clear_a rule_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o fort_n which_o they_o so_o willing_o of_o themselves_o quit_v if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n all_o controversy_n about_o this_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v agree_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n here_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o give_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o fix_v now_o how_o little_a assurance_n they_o have_v by_o this_o confidence_n will_v appear_v by_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n his_o body_n viz._n mystical_a christ_n call_v his_o church_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o signify_v a_o convention_n or_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o public_a employment_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o aristophanes_n understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o assembly_n call_v for_o this_o plutus_n now_o by_o translation_n this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n to_o signify_v all_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v and_o come_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o
and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o any_o except_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o secret_a juncto_fw-la write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o and_o both_o side_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o neither_o prevail_v sancta_fw-la croce_n the_o legate_n who_o well_o enough_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o silence_v their_o wrangling_n in_o the_o council_n let_v they_o dispute_v abroad_o but_o the_o council_n will_v not_o end_v it_o by_o clear_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o since_o this_o become_v the_o mode_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o design_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n it_o be_v well_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v faith_n to_o her_o conclusion_n great_a than_o her_o premise_n can_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v that_o be_v leave_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n can_v enforce_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o conclusion_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o their_o argument_n and_o proceed_n be_v fallible_a and_o pitiful_a and_o false_a if_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o this_o they_o have_v get_v the_o goal_n only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o definition_n that_o they_o do_v so_o move_v to_o it_o by_o none_o of_o their_o reason_n but_o they_o know_v not_o why_o i_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n determine_v by_o many_o council_n by_o which_o it_o may_v large_o and_o plain_o appear_v how_o great_o general_a council_n have_v be_v mistake_v this_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o by_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o this_o book_n but_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o by_o reject_v divers_a general_n council_n have_v as_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v give_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o uncertain_a i_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v error_n here_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n any_o where_o else_o bellarmine_n confess_v so_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o discharge_v what_o i_o undertake_v but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o it_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n instance_n in_o those_o several_a article_n which_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n turn_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o present_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jesuit_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certa_fw-la indubitata_fw-la definita_fw-la virorum_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v creswel_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o philopater_n f._n garnet_n say_v more_o it_o be_v totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v say_v creswel_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canon-lawyer_n nay_o it_o be_v certum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a priest_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v if_o you_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o say_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n sometime_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 3._o contr._n barclai_n cap._n 3._o non_fw-la opinio_fw-la sed_fw-la certitudo_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a among_o the_o catholic_n now_o since_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o other_o of_o great_a note_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o this_o faith_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n their_o authority_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o article_n for_o if_o a_o english_a scholar_n in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n have_v in_o confession_n to_o f._n parson_n creswel_o garnet_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o party_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n in_o any_o case_n or_o of_o any_o pretence_n of_o kill_a king_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o have_v absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o heresy_n and_o they_o must_v have_v declare_v that_o if_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o persuasion_n he_o must_v have_v be_v damn_v what_o rest_n shall_v this_o poor_a man_n have_v or_o hope_v for_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o and_o not_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o tell_v he_o no_o and_o yet_o for_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o council_n scripture_n nor_o reason_n tradition_n nor_o ancient_a precedent_n where_o then_o be_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o article_n be_v build_v it_o lie_v low_a as_o low_a as_o hell_n but_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o among_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n grow_v up_o without_o root_n and_o without_o foundation_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n among_o they_o for_o any_o trifle_n and_o affright_v with_o clapper_n and_o man_n of_o clout_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n why_o do_v their_o doctor_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o among_o roman_a doctor_n they_o may_v have_v many_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v breviaries_n in_o several_a church_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la romanae_fw-la and_o so_o without_o ground_n or_o reason_n even_o the_o catholic_n become_v heretic_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n then_o since_o no_o general_n council_n have_v say_v so_o then_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o what_o a_o general_a council_n say_v be_v true_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la then_o how_o can_v the_o particular_n of_o her_o determination_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n the_o decree_n can_v be_v infallible_a 3._o as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v that_o a_o council_n have_v proceed_v right_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v firm_o decree_v or_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v or_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v perfect_o define_v a_o article_n of_o all_o this_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v council_n against_o council_n pope_n against_o pope_n and_o among_o so_o many_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v their_o rescript_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n to_o order_v a_o affair_n of_o life_n or_o doctrine_n either_o he_o write_v that_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n or_o do_v not_o if_o not_o why_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a signature_n or_o can_v pass_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n but_o if_o these_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v prejudice_v
difference_n s._n basil_n here_o declare_v that_o as_o former_o he_o have_v it_o always_o fix_v in_o mind_n to_o fly_v every_o voice_n &_o every_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o also_o at_o this_o time_n seqâ—entibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o seqâ—entibus_fw-la viz._n when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v hence_o any_o escape_n by_o say_v 3._o say_v truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 3._o that_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o faith_n something_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o also_o put_v more_o into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o beside_o this_o s._n basil_n have_v have_v say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o say_v also_o by_o certain_a consequence_n that_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v even_o the_o novice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o regul_n brev_n reg_fw-la 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o his_o 95th_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n present_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o use_v every_o one_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o piety_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o mind_n be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o piety_n but_o that_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v best_a of_o all_o banish_a from_o our_o mind_n by_o entertain_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o ethic_n 26._o moral_a regul_n 26._o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divinity_n inspire_v by_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o confusion_n or_o damnation_n of_o evil_a thing_n there_o be_v your_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epicteâ—um_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la episc._n make_v no_o scruple_n that_o the_o question_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v concern_v the_o proper_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o determine_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o impiety_n mean_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o christ._n incarnate_a de_fw-fr incarnate_a nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o word_n i_o the_o rather_o remark_n monachos_fw-la idem_fw-la athanas._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la because_o this_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n by_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o in_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d moral_a contra_fw-la gentiles_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o write_v to_o macarius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n for_o true_o the_o holy_a and_o divinely-inspired_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n 1548._o coloniae_fw-la ex_fw-la officâ—â—_n melcâ—â—â—â—â—_n novefiani_n 1548._o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la instructionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o whole_a instruction_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o because_o macarius_n desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v he_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o himself_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n s._n athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o write_a monument_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o master_n which_o if_o man_n will_v diligent_o read_v over_o he_o shall_v learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o obtain_v that_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o advice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v her_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o from_o scripture_n the_o same_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v teach_v frequent_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n johan_n homil._n 58._o 〈◊〉_d johan_n who_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v to_o hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o enter_v in_o and_o introduce_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o sure_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o do_v this_o it_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n but_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o affirmative_a timoth._n homil_n 9_o in_o 2_o timoth._n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o finem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 95._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o to_o confute_v or_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v false_a thence_o we_o shall_v draw_v it_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o chastise_v to_o exhortation_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o from_o thence_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n hence_o thou_o may_v but_o if_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v large_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o homil._n 9_o in_o coloss._n &_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v here_o too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o another_o master_n imperfecti_fw-la homil._n 49._o in_o matth._n 23._o oper_n imperfecti_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o man_n teach_v thou_o like_a to_o they_o because_o ever_o since_o heresy_n do_v infest_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o now_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n profert_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n sextò_fw-la profert_fw-la bellarmine_n very_o learned_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o because_o he_o offer_v at_o no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o interpolation_n and_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n because_o the_o arian_n be_v never_o note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n therefore_o know_v what_o confusion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o the_o
do_v mean_a so_o but_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o obscure_a place_n that_o can_v be_v so_o enlighten_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o s._n austin_n say_v 16._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o that_o in_o such_o place_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o expound_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v quae_fw-la obscurè_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr vel_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cuique_fw-la sicut_fw-la voluerit_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o yet_o still_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o plain_a place_n talia_n autem_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la exponique_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la teneantur_fw-la the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n so_o apt_a and_o certain_a and_o after_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o external_a help_n god_n have_v set_v bishop_n and_o priest_n preacher_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n over_o we_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o can_v do_v it_o best_o but_o then_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v best_a enable_v to_o teach_v other_o if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v a_o better_a way_n than_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o will_v very_o much_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o declare_v it_o and_o give_v a_o solid_a experiment_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v but_o because_o no_o man_n and_o no_o company_n of_o man_n have_v yet_o expound_v all_o hard_a place_n with_o certainty_n and_o without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a vanity_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o no_o charity_n have_v ever_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o inquire_a soul_n i_o end_v this_o tedious_a discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 3._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n 3._o nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la if_o you_o inquire_v where_o or_o which_o be_v the_o church_n from_o humane_a teach_n you_o can_v never_o find_v she_o she_o be_v only_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n section_n iii_o of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v any_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o thing_n or_o word_n to_o another_o and_o so_o every_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o tradition_n 15._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la s._n pasilius_n lib._n 3._o contr_n eunomium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o grammarian_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n judas_n the_o faith_n deliver_v be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n explicate_v by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o be_v teach_v and_o s._n 4._o s._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n deliver_v &_o not_o at_o first_o write_v which_o the_o barbarian_n keep_v diligent_o but_o tradition_n signify_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v as_o it_o happen_v when_o it_o signify_v preach_v it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o until_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o consign_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n respective_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n usual_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o constant_a retention_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n who_o without_o variety_n or_o change_n have_v still_o remember_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o irenaeus_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n must_v not_o we_o viz._n in_o this_o case_n have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o entrust_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n do_v assent_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a then_o be_v also_o true_a now_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n unless_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o some_o better_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o this_o way_n be_v only_o in_o the_o destitution_n of_o scripture_n but_o since_o god_n have_v supply_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a church_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n call_v barbarous_a now_o to_o run_v to_o tradition_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o staff_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a leg_n of_o our_o own_o the_o tradition_n at_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a evident_a recent_a remember_v talk_v of_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o their_o meeting_n public_a and_o private_a and_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o easy_a and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n there_o be_v a_o apostle_n live_v or_o one_o of_o their_o immediate_a disciple_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a latin_n hegâ—sip_n apud_fw-la eccles._n liâ—_n 38._o c._n 32._o grec_n 26._o latin_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n considerable_a among_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v instant_o determine_v or_o suppress_v and_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v do_v creep_v and_o sting_v clancular_o but_o make_v no_o great_a show_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a then_o that_o apostasy_n foretell_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o heresy_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v warn_v begin_v to_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v remark_v there_o be_v then_o no_o heresy_n that_o pretend_v any_o foundation_n from_o scripture_n 30._o act_n 20._o 29._o 30._o but_o from_o tradition_n many_o etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o apostle_n 3._o 2_o tim_n 3_o â—_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 3._o that_o even_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o scholar_n pretend_v to_o have_v hear_v their_o master_n preach_v 3._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o too_o many_o be_v forward_o to_o say_v etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o â—_o etc._n etc._n they_o hear_v they_o teach_v what_o they_o never_o teach_v 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o contemporary_n or_o immediate_a descendant_n after_o the_o apostle_n etc._n judas_n 4._o v._n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o the_o heretic_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a game_n to_o play_v to_o say_v they_o hear_v it_o deliver_v by_o a_o apostle_n many_o do_v so_o and_o some_o be_v at_o first_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o discover_v some_o be_v cry_v down_o at_o first_o and_o some_o expire_v of_o themselves_o and_o some_o be_v violent_o thrust_v away_o but_o how_o many_o of_o those_o which_o do_v descend_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o custom_n be_v of_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a original_n and_o how_o many_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v now_o only_o because_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o than_o we_o have_v discover_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o any_o tradition_n for_o any_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v upon_o scripture_n if_o one_o
covenant_n in_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptise_n infant_n all_o these_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture-ground_n but_o then_o as_o to_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n baptise_n infant_n even_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o without_o it_o child_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a or_o prime_a tradition_n for_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n together_o without_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v in_o some_o church_n and_o at_o sometime_o be_v without_o all_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v rely_v but_o upon_o two_o witness_n origen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 18._o apostolical_a secundum_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la aâ—_n in_o levit._n c._n 12._o 13._o hom._n 8._o quem_fw-la locum_fw-la citat_fw-la perron_n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la aiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hanc_fw-la manasse_n obseruantiam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 18._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o tertullian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v but_o too_o certain_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z 27._o in_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o say_v that_o ancient_o none_n be_v baptize_v but_o person_n of_o ripe_a age_n which_o word_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o although_o the_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a weak_a little_a and_o contingent_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o she_o do_v it_o and_o she_o may_v do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n do_v do_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n and_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o say_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n 701._o replique_a à _fw-fr la_fw-fr response_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n p._n 701._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o can_v evident_o and_o necessary_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o by_o tradition_n they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a and_o full_a tradition_n but_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o topick_n 2._o although_o the_o anabaptist_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o article_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n but_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o argument_n than_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v in_o scripure_a no_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o all_o question_n all_o heretic_n prattle_v something_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a procedure_n to_o say_v the_o adversary_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o scripture_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o therefore_o choose_v some_o other_o way_n of_o probation_n for_o when_o that_o be_v do_v will_v they_o be_v convince_v and_o can_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v himself_o by_o scripture_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o confess_v himself_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o answer_v the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o though_o they_o say_v so_o to_o eternal_a age_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o they_o only_o say_v so_o and_o that_o for_o all_o that_o confident_a and_o enforce_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o apparent_o against_o they_o 3._o if_o the_o anabaptist_n speak_v probable_o and_o reasonable_o in_o their_o answer_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o the_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v necessary_a by_o some_o other_o topick_n 4._o all_o people_n that_o believe_v baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a think_v that_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o also_o urge_v this_o point_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o tradition_n yet_o upon_o wise_a thought_n he_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o unsuccessful_o by_o three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n 3._o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v cardinal_n perron_n own_o instance_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n this_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o doctrine_n orthodox_n and_o apostolic_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o i_o think_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v short_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o it_o for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o all_o his_o colleague_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n and_o when_o they_o oppose_v against_o s._n cyprian_n a_o tradition_n he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o bid_v they_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o scripture_n 2._o s._n austin_n who_o be_v something_o warm_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o confess_v the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o then_o he_o do_v almost_o begus_n to_o believe_v it_o come_v from_o they_o consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cut_n sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n benè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la traduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la which_o in_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o we_o find_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o best_a and_o believe_v it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o seem_v himself_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o so_o little_a a_o foundation_n can_v carry_v so_o big_a a_o weight_n he_o therefore_o plain_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n in_o this_o question_n 24._o contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n 17._o &_o 24._o whether_o be_v more_o pernicious_a not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a be_v hard_o to_o judge_v nevertheless_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o this_o be_v not_o estimate_v by_o humane_a sense_n but_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o find_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o 3._o the_o question_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o almost_o two_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n who_o sentiment_n be_v differ_v from_o other_o yet_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v still_o if_o thing_n be_v estimate_v but_o according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a value_n 18._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptist_n cap._n 18._o and_o since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o may_v safe_o differ_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n in_o a_o council_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a tradition_n against_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o good_a catholic_n or_o convince_a argument_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a so_o great_a and_o wise_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o famous_a apostolical_a tradition_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n because_o the_o six_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o can._n 2._o because_o in_o praedictorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la traditam_fw-la eye_n consuetudinem_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o it_o have_v be_v best_a if_o the_o question_n have_v never_o be_v move_v and_o
the_o next_o best_a have_v be_v to_o have_v suppress_v and_o forget_v it_o instant_o for_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n bishop_n so_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o pride_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o determination_n but_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admission_n to_o christianity_n not_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v consider_v wise_o so_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a minister_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n tell_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n must_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o some_o very_a excellent_a person_n have_v oppose_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o differ_v word_n show_v that_o the_o controversy_n itself_o be_v trifle_v or_o mistake_v but_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o agree_v yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o endeavour_n for_o union_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o never_o understand_v one_o another_o to_o purpose_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o will_v reconcile_v they_o show_v their_o piety_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v entire_o in_o this_o point_n but_o then_o that_o on_o the_o latin_a side_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a can_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o immemorial_n tradition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o innovate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o latin_n have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n superad_v the_o clause_n of_o filióque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan-creed_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o little_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o gentilly_n near_o to_o paris_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n 709._o contr._n le_fw-fr râ—y_n jaques_n p._n 709._o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n favour_v the_o greek_n but_o reason_n also_o because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o same_o particular_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o principle_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o although_o the_o three_o person_n create_v the_o world_n yet_o that_o production_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o two_o person_n as_o person_n and_o therefore_o from_o two_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o this_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v this_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o more_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o their_o proposition_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hope_v lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o infidel_n or_o perverse_a heretic_n or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o wise_a latin_n who_o examine_v thing_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o prejudice_n but_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o titius_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v desert_v his_o station_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o carry_v false_a order_n to_o the_o legion_n of_o spurinna_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v either_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o general_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o a_o traitor_n for_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o military_a discipline_n well_o what_o if_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o traitor_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o supposition_n but_o must_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v order_n from_o the_o general_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v it_o on_o your_o own_o head_n or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o be_v the_o case_n either_o this_o proposition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o well_o nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o greek_n allow_v the_o argument_n and_o will_v say_v thus_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v for_o this_o article_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o because_o both_o side_n pretend_v that_o let_v we_o try_v this_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n may_v by_o any_o greek_a be_v invert_v and_o turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o external_a rite_n and_o because_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o essential_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o consideration_n be_v differnt_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v fain_o make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n into_o the_o dominical_a or_o lord's-day_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a moses_n into_o christ_n the_o law_n into_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n ceremony_n into_o substance_n and_o ritual_n into_o spirituality_n and_o we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n into_o this_o question_n but_o to_o consider_v 710._o perron_n ibid._n 710._o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o god_n do_v the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a honour_n by_o write_v this_o ceremonial_a alone_o into_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n nail_v to_o his_o cross._n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n cease_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v be_v also_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o whoever_o do_v appoint_v the_o sunday-festival_n have_v not_o only_o great_a reason_n but_o full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v that_o day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v early_o and_o continue_v constant_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n s._n paul_n give_v express_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o particular_o name_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 16._o colos._n 2._o 16._o say_v they_o all_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n
many_o way_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o e._n w_n s._n answer_n be_v this_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v like_o be_v the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o its_o self_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o picture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a may_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o come_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a i_o have_v now_o expedit_v this_o topic_n of_o authority_n in_o in_o this_o question_n among_o the_o many_o reason_n i_o urge_v against_o transubstantiation_n 42._o e._n w._n p._n 42._o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v answer_v they_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v they_o these_o gentleman_n my_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o but_o by_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o they_o can_v have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o argument_n be_v this_o every_o consecrate_a wafer_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o this_o wafer_n be_v not_o that_o wafer_n therefore_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v two_o natural_a body_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wafer_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o head_n and_o foot_n infer_v two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n or_o conclude_v there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o distinct_a than_o two_o wafer_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o its_o self_n be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same-one_a god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o fill_v all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletive_a fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 33._o in_o ps._n 33._o yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n c._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 4._o in_o fine_a p._n lombard_n do_v 11._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n royston_n christ_n real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n print_v at_o london_n by_o r._n royston_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n section_n iu._n of_o the_o half_a communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o sess._n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o
be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n 440._o lugduni_n a._n d._n 1600._o apud_fw-la hiratium_fw-la cardon_n p._n 440._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o special_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o alteration_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n and_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o private_a doctor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ridiculous_a 1562._o a._n d._n 1562._o weak_a and_o contemptible_a but_o as_o granatensis_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o affair_n can_v neither_o be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v against_o both_o but_o by_o wisdom_n wherein_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o circumspection_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v always_o be_v consider_v whether_o she_o shall_v give_v the_o chalice_n or_o no_o and_o because_o she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v it_o away_o without_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v those_o priest_n that_o communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 2._o vide_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o dissuasive_a part_n 1._o canon_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o but_o the_o primitive_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o single_a instance_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o way_n of_o learning_n how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o institution_n by_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o can_v come_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v wine_n it_o be_v then_o a_o disputable_a matter_n whether_o it_o ought_v or_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v of_o god_n make_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o impossibility_n but_o if_o a_o man_n alter_v what_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a institution_n for_o which_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v but_o suppose_v either_o one_o or_o other_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v hopeful_o excuse_v if_o not_o actual_o justify_v and_o because_o it_o can_v happen_v but_o seldom_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a let_v the_o institution_n be_v observe_v always_o where_o it_o can_v but_o then_o in_o all_o case_n of_o possibility_n let_v all_o prepare_a christian_n be_v invite_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o at_o least_o let_v all_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o christ_n way_n but_o that_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o that_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o he_o that_o give_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o antichrist_n can_v do_v more_o against_o it_o unless_o he_o take_v it_o all_o away_o i_o only_o desire_v those_o person_n who_o be_v here_o concern_v to_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o and_o what_o if_o he_o compel_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o canon_n last_o mention_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communicant_n but_o of_o the_o consummate_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o canon_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o title_n which_o themselves_o put_v to_o it_o but_o the_o canon_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o receive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n itself_o comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v entire_a for_o it_o be_v calix_fw-la sacrati_fw-la crâ—ioris_fw-la the_o consecrate_a chalice_n from_o which_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a superstition_n some_o priest_n do_v abstain_v the_o canon_n therefore_o relate_v to_o the_o sumption_n or_o receive_n not_o the_o sacrifice_a as_o these_o man_n love_v to_o call_v it_o or_o consecration_n and_o the_o sanction_n itself_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o sacrifice_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la so_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o question_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o pope_n gelasius_n for_o it_o be_v his_o canon_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v vain_o apply_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o do_v know_v of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v take_v that_o part_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n gelasius_n speak_v which_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n quote_v by_o cassander_n commun_n in_o consult_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la commun_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v one_o way_n of_o receive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o the_o example_n the_o same_o the_o rule_n be_v simple_a and_o uniform_a and_o no_o appearance_n of_o
difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o though_o the_o canon_n mention_n only_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n mean_v all_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o difference_n know_v 3._o it_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n meaning_n that_o to_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o express_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacèrdo_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o the_o so_o do_v viz._n by_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n 4._o now_o suppose_v at_o last_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o canon_n yet_o even_o then_o also_o they_o be_v abundant_o reprove_v because_o even_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o consecrate_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o be_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n sometime_o only_o a_o sacrament_n as_o friar_n ant._n mondolphus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v usual_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n do_v destroy_v this_o distinction_n viz._n that_o of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o either_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o no_o consecration_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n for_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o either_o the_o consecration_n be_v imperfect_a or_o the_o reception_n be_v entire_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v severe_a and_o speak_v clear_o of_o communicant_n without_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n which_o distinction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o i_o observe_v it_o to_o prevent_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n which_o my_o adversary_n put_v i_o often_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o word_n be_v these_o he_o viz._n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v domini_fw-la in_o corinth_n 11._o indignum_fw-la dicet_fw-la esse_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la alitèr_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la devotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la ideóque_fw-la praemonet_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la traditum_fw-la devota_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la accedentis_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la domini_fw-la quoniam_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la accedit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la veddat_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o die_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la traditionis_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la qui_fw-la accedunt_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a that_o presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n therefore_o he_o before_o admonish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v devout_a for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o as_o every_o one_o come_v so_o he_o may_v render_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o who_o come_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o delivery_n or_o tradition_n and_o of_o conversation_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o a._n l._n p_o 4._o and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o the_o word_n celebrat_fw-mi not_o recipit_fw-la he_o that_o celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o s._n ambrose_n so_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o so_o he_o say_v thou_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v devout_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a conceit_n that_o s._n ambrose_n by_o celebrat_n mean_v the_o priest_n only_o because_o he_o only_o can_v celebrate_v for_o however_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o almost_o impropriate_a that_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o recipit_fw-la or_o accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o expound_v it_o so_o here_o eleemos_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr eleemos_fw-la but_o in_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v to_o a_o rich_a matron_n locuple_n &_o dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la &_o corban_n omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la do_v thou_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o opulent_a suppose_n that_o you_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o sacrifice_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n basket_n celebrat_fw-mi be_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v as_o i_o ought_v translate_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o object_v that_o i_o translate_v aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o gentleman_n be_v very_o subtle_a but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o or_o no_o christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v give_v as_o he_o give_v it_o i_o suppose_v this_o deep_a and_o wise_a note_n of_o his_o will_n just_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o itself_o signify_v appoint_v for_o this_o he_o deliver_v not_o only_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o commandment_n of_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v his_o appointment_n now_o that_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o duplication_n of_o the_o element_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n appear_v first_o by_o the_o general_a term_n qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la he_o that_o celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n deliver_v 2._o these_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o hence_o s._n ambrose_n argue_v that_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v say_v also_o that_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o cup_n drink_v as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v both_o do_v not_o do_v what_o our_o lord_n deliver_v 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v full_a to_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o delivery_n and_o of_o conversation_n that_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v without_o due_a preparation_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v under_o the_o differ_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o observation_n of_o cassander_n coena_fw-la disp._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la and_o of_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v he_o also_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o say_v not_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v omni_n be_v add_v to_o bibite_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o express_o add_v to_o accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la 15._o lib._n the_o corp_n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la cap._n 15._o and_o therefore_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n who_o live_v about_o eight_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o expound_v the_o precept_n without_o any_o haesitation_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la i._n e._n tam_fw-la ministri_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o
have_v be_v puzzle_v to_o unriddle_v the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o infallibility_n and_o doctrine_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o next_o to_o heresy_n and_o temerarious_a and_o ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o very_o many_o more_o profane_a or_o unhallowed_a novelty_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v make_v christianity_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o then_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o first_o as_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v for_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v of_o scripture_n language_n nor_o be_v he_o please_v that_o i_o use_v any_o handsome_a expression_n for_o that_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o as_o part_v of_o my_o fault_n only_o to_o countenance_v all_o this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o division_n upon_o no_o ground_n and_o therefore_o to_o ground_n and_o first_o principle_n i_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v up_o my_o error_n from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v his_o expression_n be_v a_o metaphor_n i_o suppose_v take_v from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o which_o indeed_o go_v upon_o popish_a ground_n they_o intend_v to_o blow_v up_o something_o or_o other_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a from_o its_o very_a foundation_n to_o perform_v this_o effect_n i._o s._n have_v eight_o several_a mine_n all_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o discover_v without_o guido_n faux_n his_o lantern_n the_o first_o way_n his_o first_o way_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o one_o first_o or_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o begin_v with_o on_o which_o i_o build_v the_o dissuasive_a but_o he_o have_v that_o be_v he_o say_v he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o oral_a tradition_n on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o church_n rely_v be_v such_o a_o principle_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o say_v so_o but_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o until_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v prove_v his_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n his_o boast_n be_v very_o vain_a however_o though_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o undertake_n yet_o i_o must_v acquit_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o truth_n fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o i_o and_o all_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o that_o be_v 1._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a 2._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v be_v good_a 3._o whatsoever_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v appoint_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n now_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o mean_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v that_o end_n now_o that_o god_n do_v do_v this_o to_o this_o end_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o first_o principle_n and_o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v weigh_v together_o and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v amount_v to_o 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o therein_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o jew_n think_v so_o that_o be_v they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o thought_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a christ_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o to_o have_v use_v that_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n if_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o supreme_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o be_v aught_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o no_o other_o precedent_a topic_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o thing_n christian_a religion_n rely_v as_o upon_o its_o entire_a foundation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n to_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v no_o countenance_n but_o reprove_v many_o of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o religion_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o but_o then_o to_o this_o add_v what_o more_o concern_v the_o n._n t._n when_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n which_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o do_v write_v this_o gospel_n that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o here_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n luke_n be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o choose_v to_o write_v that_o book_n that_o by_o that_o book_n theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n yea_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v s._n luke_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v this_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o first_o but_o a_o evident_a principle_n that_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o man_n certain_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 31._o john_n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o end_n be_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mean_n of_o effect_v this_o be_v this_o writing_n the_o gospel_n by_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n for_o christian_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v such_o as_o christian_n believe_v and_o confess_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n to_o be_v hear_v s._n luke_n again_o 1._o act_n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o no_o man_n then_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n or_o no_o let_v i._n s._n consider_v and_o i_o shall_v consider_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n but_o certain_o after_o three_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 5._o 14._o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v i._o s._n believe_v these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o scripture_n
posterity_n and_o consequent_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o i._n s._n his_o demonstration_n be_v dig_v up_o for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a the_o father_n may_v teach_v something_o that_o contradict_v the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o believe_v the_o contradictory_n but_o further_a yet_o can_v i_o s._n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n and_o which_o not_o if_o he_o can_v how_o hap_v it_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o very_a many_o of_o they_o some_o reject_v that_o as_o spurious_a which_o other_o quote_v as_o genuine_a if_o he_o can_v than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o title_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n though_o we_o do_v renounce_v tradition_n because_o by_o tradition_n certain_a and_o infallible_a they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o than_o if_o either_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o or_o know_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o tradition_n we_o may_v know_v it_o that_o way_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o but_o the_o good_a man_n proceed_v since_o pretend_a instance_n of_o tradition_n fail_v depend_v on_o history_n and_o historical_a certainty_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o dead_a character_n but_o on_o live_a sense_n in_o man_n heart_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o those_o passage_n be_v true_a that_o be_v on_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n can_v fail_v all_o history_n be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o all_o instance_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n depend_v on_o history_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n have_v fail_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o these_o instance_n be_v keep_v in_o book_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o write_v by_o author_n so_o credible_a that_o no_o man_n question_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o instance_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o our_o forefather_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v our_o forefather_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o book_n safe_a yet_o know_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o if_o all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n have_v be_v leave_v only_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o live_a sense_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o posterity_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o few_o book_n and_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o tradition_n only_o one_o great_a one_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o almost_o all_o that_o that_o be_v now_o record_v will_v have_v be_v a_o fatal_a sign_n that_o tradition_n fail_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v well_o tradition_n have_v help_v we_o to_o the_o dead_a character_n they_o bear_v their_o live_a sense_n so_o within_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v quick_o understand_v when_o live_a man_n come_v to_o read_v they_o but_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o i._o s._n whither_o or_o no_o historical_a certainty_n rely_v only_o on_o certain_a and_o indefectible_a tradition_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n though_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a oral_a tradition_n build_v on_o live_a sense_n in_o man_n heart_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o he_o do_v than_o i_o must_v ask_v whether_o i._o s._n do_v believe_v tacitus_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o agricola_n or_o that_o the_o senate_n decree_v that_o nero_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o majorum_fw-la if_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o story_n and_o these_o person_n than_o he_o must_v also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o oral_a indefectible_a tradition_n that_o tacitus_n write_v this_o book_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o it_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o convey_v by_o dead_a and_o unfensed_a character_n but_o by_o live_a sense_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o now_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v all_o that_o roman_a story_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a no_o man_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v and_o therefore_o 1._o history_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o without_o a_o certain_a indefectible_a oral_a tradition_n and_o 2._o the_o tradition_n that_o consign_n history_n to_o after_o age_n may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o most_o common_o nothing_o but_o of_o a_o fame_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o famous_a person_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o lie_v but_o be_v in_o all_o regard_v a_o very_a worthy_a and_o a_o credible_a person_n now_o here_o be_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o need_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v no_o more_o and_o almost_o all_o humane_a affair_n be_v transact_v by_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o and_o be_v so_o esteem_v because_o it_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n and_o lose_v no_o advantage_n and_o persuade_v effectual_o and_o regular_o engage_v to_o all_o those_o action_n and_o event_n which_o history_n can_v do_v if_o the_o certainty_n be_v much_o great_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v as_o great_a by_o history_n wise_o and_o with_o great_a probability_n transmit_v as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o imaginary_a certainty_n of_o a_o tradition_n that_o any_o dreamer_n can_v dream_v of_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o a_o demonstration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o prevail_a for_o a_o little_a reason_n to_o a_o little_a understanding_n as_o certain_o prevail_v as_o a_o great_a to_o a_o deep_a and_o inquisitive_a understanding_n and_o mankind_n do_v not_o need_v demonstration_n in_o any_o case_n but_o where_o reason_n be_v puzzle_v with_o a_o aequilibrium_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n where_o be_v a_o probability_n on_o one_o side_n and_o no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o probability_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o demonstration_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n and_o no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v it_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o way_n to_o persuade_v and_o to_o lead_v to_o action_n as_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o history_n and_o of_o instance_n which_o though_o they_o can_v no_n not_o by_o a_o oral_a tradition_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o great_a reason_n from_o any_o topic_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n that_o will_v forbear_v to_o act_v upon_o that_o account_n only_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o that_o instance_n may_v have_v be_v not_o true_a though_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o false_a and_o yet_o this_o foolish_a sophism_n run_v mighty_o along_o in_o i._n s._n his_o demonstration_n he_o can_v for_o his_o life_n distinguish_v between_o credible_a and_o infallible_a nothing_o by_o he_o can_v make_v faith_n unless_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o destroy_v it_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o science_n his_o last_o argument_n for_o his_o second_o way_n of_o mine_v be_v so_o like_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o since_o reason_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o best_a nature_n in_o what_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o disease_n and_o madness_n unalterable_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o christian_a tradition_n and_o most_o incomparable_a strength_n be_v supperad_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v any_o piece_n of_o nature_n or_o discourse_n build_v on_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v certain_a if_o tradition_n especial_o christian_a tradition_n may_v be_v hold_v uncertain_a in_o this_o jargon_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o call_v it_o there_o be_v a_o pretty_a company_n of_o nothing_o put_v
together_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v ink_n vary_v in_o divers_a figure_n and_o unsense_v character_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o reason_n for_o so_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n some_o rely_v upon_o concession_n and_o presupposition_n only_o some_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o exterior_a affair_n and_o introduce_v oeconomy_n or_o accidental_a mesnage_n of_o thing_n some_o upon_o presumption_n and_o some_o even_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n upon_o contingency_n and_o some_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v reason_n rely_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o such_o be_v i._o s._n his_o demonstration_n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v as_o indeed_o the_o best_a reason_n do_v what_o then_o why_o then_o the_o best_a nature_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o humane_a unalterable_a abstract_v from_o disease_n and_o madness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o christian_a tradition_n this_o proposition_n have_v in_o it_o something_o that_o be_v false_a and_o something_o that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o disease_v in_o his_o brain_n be_v unalterable_a as_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o interest_n or_o ambition_n pride_n or_o prejudice_n by_o weakness_n and_o false_a apostle_n mistake_v or_o negligence_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o a_o man_n that_o natural_o have_v faculty_n to_o understand_v and_o capacity_n of_o learning_n and_o speak_v truth_n may_v be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o be_v very_o alterable_a from_o good_a to_o bad_a from_o wise_a to_o foolish_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v transport_v by_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n natural_o love_v knowledge_n that_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o alterable_a that_o some_o man_n who_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o best_a nature_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o alter_v that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o best_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v unalterable_a but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o defectible_a understanding_n and_o a_o free_a and_o a_o changeable_a will_n and_o innumerable_a weakness_n for_o these_o be_v so_o in_o this_o best_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o ground_n may_v be_v slippery_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sure_a foot_n here_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o tradition_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o roman_a story_n than_o plutarch_n or_o livy_n be_v of_o infallible_a indefectible_a truth_n in_o history_n and_o therefore_o i._o s._n do_v very_o wise_o add_v to_o this_o the_o incomparable_a strength_n of_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o alone_o can_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v infallible_o absolute_o and_o without_o the_o alter_a condition_n of_o our_o make_n right_a use_n of_o they_o without_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o because_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n and_o no_o experience_n it_o be_v no_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v tradition_n may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o our_o discourse_n in_o religion_n by_o other_o principle_n be_v certain_a enough_o but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o i._o s._n be_v no_o such_o implacable_a man_n for_o all_o the_o seem_a fierceness_n of_o his_o persuasion_n in_o his_o new_a mode_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o this_o church_n and_o ground_n as_o he_o do_v main_o here_o her_o infallibility_n not_o upon_o new_a demonstration_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o upon_o the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o only_a infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o way_n possible_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o this_o new_a way_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o wise_o put_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o if_o i_o can_v have_v understand_v what_o i_o s._n mean_n by_o any_o piece_n of_o nature_n build_v on_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o here_o put_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o wild_a conceit_n i_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o name_n for_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o dig_v into_o the_o other_o mine_n and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o bugbear_n the_o three_o way_n the_o three_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v a_o fine_a one_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v my_o dissuasive_a to_o be_v no_o dissuasive_a no_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a and_o why_o because_o to_o dissuade_v be_v to_o unfix_v the_o understanding_n from_o what_o it_o hold_v before_o which_o include_v to_o make_v it_o hold_v or_o assent_v that_o what_o it_o hold_v before_o certain_a be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o uncertain_a and_o here_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o owe_v to_o i._o s._n the_o notice_n of_o these_o two_o mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dissuade_v and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o man_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n a_o unfix_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o second_o that_o this_o unfix_v the_o mind_n make_v the_o mind_n to_o shake_v or_o to_o be_v change_v to_o be_v uncertain_a or_o to_o think_v the_o proposition_n fit_a to_o be_v hold_v we_o be_v thus_o instruct_v in_o these_o ground_n of_o some_o new_a design_v demonstration_n may_v the_o sure_a proceed_v for_o wise_o he_o add_v a_o conjecture_n that_o sure_o by_o my_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n i_o intend_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o do_v believe_v indeed_o i_o do_v but_o my_o first_o aim_n be_v to_o dissuade_v that_o be_v to_o unfixe_v they_o and_o afterward_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o contrary_n well!_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v can_v be_v do_v by_o i_o i_o can_v dissuade_v because_o i_o have_v no_o peculiar_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o i_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o other_o use_v to_o prove_v error_n by_o and_o if_o the_o way_n i_o take_v be_v common_a to_o truth_n and_o error_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o error_n shall_v pretend_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o truth_n i_o must_v have_v a_o particularity_n of_o method_n above_o what_o be_v in_o other_o now_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o why_o be_v more_o require_v of_o i_o than_o of_o other_o i_o take_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o book_n of_o controversy_n use_v to_o take_v i_o quote_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o history_n and_o instance_n and_o i_o use_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o find_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n card._n perron_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n stapleton_n and_o hart_n champion_n and_o reynolds_n use_v the_o same_o dull_a way_n as_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o hope_v to_o persuade_v and_o dissuade_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o why_o my_o penny_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a silver_n as_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v know_v by_o and_o by_o why_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o i_o can_v dissuade_v and_o that_o i_o miscall_v my_o book_n a_o dissuasive_a be_v because_o the_o method_n which_o i_o take_v be_v common_a to_o those_o discourse_n which_o have_v in_o they_o power_n to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n my_o book_n can_v dissuade_v because_o i_o take_v a_o way_n which_o be_v take_v in_o discourse_n which_o can_v satisfy_v the_o understanding_n for_o if_o some_o discourse_n proceed_v my_o way_n can_v satisfy_v the_o understanding_n as_o i._o s._n here_o confess_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v so_o may_v i_o at_o least_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o method_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o it_o may_v yea_o but_o this_o method_n be_v also_o use_v in_o discourse_n which_o have_v no_o such_o power_n well_o and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o my_o method_n as_o good_a a_o method_n as_o can_v be_v
glossator_fw-la false_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o quote_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o nine_o distinction_n and_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o gelasius_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o fifteen_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o his_o bold_a proposition_n as_o this_o itself_o come_v to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o they_o than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a lead_v man_n of_o his_o church_n have_v reprove_v this_o foolish_a affirmative_a of_o his_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v aquinas_n authoritatibus_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la utitur_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v argumentando_fw-la arg_n primâ_fw-la parte_fw-la q._n 1._o part_n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o arg_n authoritatibus_fw-la autem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arguendo_fw-la ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hope_n of_o escape_v i._o s._n can_v have_v by_o his_o restrictive_a term_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n mean_v nothing_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o such_o or_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o their_o whole_a authority_n and_o therefore_o of_o father_n as_o such_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o infallible_a but_o this_o be_v so_o fond_a a_o proposition_n of_o i._o s._n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a of_o what_o his_o church_n hold_v 7._o lib._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol_n c._n 3._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o read_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n melehior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n dice_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n dice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a for_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v it_o but_o i._n s._n and_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v condemn_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n well!_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v proper_o as_o such_o for_o this_o doughty_a question_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o i._o s._n his_o mine_n and_o cracker_n he_o say_v in_o two_o case_n they_o speak_v as_o father_n 1._o when_o they_o declare_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o time_n 2._o when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o in_o these_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a let_v we_o try_v this_o 1._o all_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o father_n suppose_v such_o but_o real_o not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_a though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a or_o 2._o if_o the_o book_n allege_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v and_o not_o of_o a_o obscure_a or_o heretical_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n be_v interpolate_v or_o the_o testimony_n some_o way_n or_o other_o corrupt_v and_o then_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o witness_n themselves_o or_o the_o record_n and_o what_o cause_v there_o be_v of_o reject_v very_o many_o and_o doubt_v more_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o present_a interest_n and_o question_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o too_o many_o be_v know_v to_o every_o learned_a man_n and_o confess_v by_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n of_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n never_o but_o when_o these_o two_o case_n happen_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n in_o i._o s.'s_n way_n 3._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o instance_n i._n s._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o say_v be_v justin_n martyr_n infallible_a when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v pure_a believer_n do_v believe_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n certain_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v gennadius_n or_o else_o s._n austin_n father_n and_o they_o infallible_a in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i._o s._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o affirm_v a_o say_n out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o fide_fw-la which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o gennadius_n put_v it_o into_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 315._o pag._n 315._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v christ_n only_a except_v that_o death_n may_v reign_v from_o adam_n upon_o all_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la maxima_fw-la patrum_fw-la turba_fw-la tradente_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la this_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o father_n if_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n than_o 1._o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o say_v for_o this_o tradition_n be_v false_a and_o express_o against_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o then_o esteem_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o father_n at_o he_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n alii_fw-la aeque_fw-la catholici_fw-la &_o eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la other_o as_o good_a catholic_n and_o as_o learned_a that_o believe_v as_o s._n paul_n believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o that_o troop_n of_o father_n he_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o the_o tradition_n come_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v now_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o force_n against_o i._o s._n his_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n for_o all_o that_o number_n of_o father_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o oral_a tradition_n will_v horrible_o have_v disturb_v the_o pure_a current_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v prevail_v in_o i._o s._n his_o way_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o express_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o again_o s._n austin_n or_o gennadius_n say_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n believe_v he_o in_o this_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o i_o think_v i._n s._n will_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o case_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n be_v when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o
in_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n intelligentias_fw-la trullo_n canon_n 19_o ex_fw-la divinâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la colligentes_fw-la intelligentias_fw-la all_o curate_n of_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o way_n take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o command_v since_o in_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o at_o last_o in_o trent_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o good_a advice_n which_o when_o the_o follow_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v they_o nevertheless_o still_o take_v their_o liberty_n and_o go_v their_o own_o way_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n they_o recede_v from_o many_o other_o for_o none_o of_o they_o esteem_v the_o way_n infallible_a but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v their_o own_o way_n better_o leave_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o follow_v their_o authority_n but_o of_o late_a knowledge_n be_v increase_v at_o least_o many_o writer_n think_v so_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_a interpretation_n be_v more_o honour_v 468._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n 5_o disp_n 51_o p._n 468._o than_o new_a yet_o salmeron_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o young_a doctor_n be_v better_o sight_v and_o more_o perspicacious_a and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n against_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v the_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austin_n answer_v the_o donatist_n donat._n l._n â—â—ntr_n donat._n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v more_o slight_a the_o father_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o divers_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o think_v both_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a well!_o but_o at_o last_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o father_n to_o protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o use_n do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o make_v of_o they_o in_o my_o dissuasive_a first_o for_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v very_o well_o account_v by_o her_o canon_n in_o which_o she_o follow_v the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n and_o tie_v her_o doctor_n as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o most_o man_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o interest_n and_o partiality_n and_o error_n have_v not_o then_o invade_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v since_o do_v the_o papacy_n that_o great_a fountain_n of_o error_n and_o servile_a learning_n have_v not_o so_o debauch_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o can_v be_v suppose_v can_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n all_o that_o we_o can_v use_v and_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n they_o speak_v reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n god_n intend_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o wise_a than_o most_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contemptible_a but_o in_o most_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a a_o very_o probable_a inducement_n be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n in_o a_o manner_n little_a else_o than_o a_o heap_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n certain_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o since_o i._n s._n require_v a_o account_n from_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o think_v i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v they_o 312._o pag._n 312._o i_o shall_v render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o also_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o say_v indeed_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o do_v tell_v they_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o say_v that_o we_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o tell_v they_o both_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o therefore_o i._o s._n may_v blush_v with_o shame_n for_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n infallible_a or_o useful_a but_o then_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o usefulness_n the_o father_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o of_o their_o great_a variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o interpretation_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o as_o infallible_a but_o yet_o of_o admirable_a use_n so_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n as_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o relator_n except_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a pro_fw-la magno_fw-la testae_fw-la vetustas_fw-la creditur_fw-la â—vid_fw-la â—vid_fw-la acceptam_fw-la parce_fw-la movere_fw-la fidem_fw-la nay_o we_o go_v something_o further_o for_o although_o in_o assert_v and_o affirm_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v positive_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o with_o great_a veneration_n but_o not_o without_o liberty_n and_o inquiry_n yet_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n we_o find_v use_v of_o they_o much_o near_o to_o infallibility_n than_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o surefoot_v for_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o dissuasive_a chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o three_o first_o secular_a interest_n do_v much_o prevail_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o this_o ground_n i_o lay_v of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o build_v immediate_o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o first_o three_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a the_o case_n be_v so_o vast_o change_v the_o book_n so_o vast_a the_o word_n so_o many_o the_o opinion_n so_o proper_a the_o contrariety_n so_o apparent_a it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o two_o litigant_n shall_v from_o they_o pretend_v word_n serve_v their_o distinct_a hypothesis_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambiguous_a say_n and_o of_o thing_n so_o dispute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n no_o determination_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o latter_a and_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o only_o the_o argument_n do_v treat_v that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ground_n i_o lay_v for_o the_o argument_n because_o these_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o gens_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la and_o sometime_o one_o man_n against_o himself_o and_o sometime_o change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o speak_v in_o heat_n and_o dispute_v fierce_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v and_o conquer_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o a_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n unless_o all_o consent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v divers_a instance_n already_o and_o shall_v add_v more_o in_o the_o section_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o to_o attest_v
what_o i_o say_v 8._o melch._n 〈◊〉_d loc_n theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o n._n 8._o tertia_fw-la conclusio_fw-la plurium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la firma_fw-la argumenta_fw-la theologo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la &_o praestare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n as_o canus_n here_o express_o say_v than_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n can_v prove_v it_o catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o each_o single_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o each_o single_a father_n as_o i._o s._n most_o weak_o will_v infer_v for_o that_o indeed_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v divide_v in_o sentence_n and_o interest_n neither_o from_o the_o lesser_a number_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a can_v you_o conclude_v any_o catholic_a consent_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o all_o of_o it_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o abulensis_n assert_n the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o abulens_n praef_n in_o matth._n q._n 3._o it_o never_o err_v because_o all_o of_o it_o do_v never_o err_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n for_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o require_v a_o universal_a consent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o man_n hand_n that_o write_v shall_v be_v at_o it_o or_o every_o man_n vote_n that_o can_v speak_v shall_v be_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a but_o a_o universal_a consent_n be_v so_o require_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissent_n by_o any_o father_n equal_o catholic_n and_o repute_v reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la if_o other_o though_o the_o few_o number_n do_v dissent_n than_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o when_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o thomas_n of_o walden_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o be_v catholic_n canus_n expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v in_o case_n that_o the_o few_o dissentient_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o major_a part_n must_v carry_v it_o thus_o when_o some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o major_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o let_v i_o add_v one_o caution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v the_o better_a unless_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o father_n contradict_v a_o great_a do_v give_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o major_a part_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v never_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o indeed_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v though_o the_o follow_a age_n reject_v the_o minor_a part_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n become_v universal_a that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o whole_a present_a age_n do_v agree_v that_o be_v unless_o of_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n there_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n this_o break_a consent_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a father_n 4._o i._o s._n p._n 3._o 4._o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v valid_a suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v no_o competent_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v of_o their_o judgement_n no_o although_o the_o succeed_a age_n do_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a because_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n viz._n to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o define_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o than_o it_o become_v so_o by_o a_o new_a and_o late_a definition_n not_o by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v do_v i._n s._n no_o good_a but_o help_v to_o overthrow_v his_o fond_a hypothesis_n this_o or_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o open_o and_o with_o some_o earnestness_n divide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a that_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v these_o dissentient_o public_o own_n and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v no_o catholic_o but_o heretic_n against_o this_o i._o s._n have_v a_o pretty_a sophism_n or_o if_o you_o please_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n ibid._n ibid._n if_o one_o or_o two_o deny_v a_o point_n which_o many_o other_o affirm_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o one_o or_o two_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o argue_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n though_o many_o other_o deny_v it_o this_o consequent_a be_v so_o far_o from_o arise_v from_o the_o antecedent_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o destroy_v it_o more_o for_o because_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o or_o two_o argue_v a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_n though_o affirm_v by_o many_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o when_o there_o be_v many_o dissentient_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o antecedent_n suppose_v that_o true_a which_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a to_o be_v false_a for_o therefore_o the_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twenty_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o all_o consent_n because_o the_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o the_o antecedent_n suppose_v by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a i._o s._n his_o argument_n be_v like_o this_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o few_o make_v the_o company_n not_o full_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o when_o more_o be_v absent_a a_o fortiori_fw-la make_v the_o company_n to_o be_v full_a but_o because_o i_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o show_v the_o stupendous_a folly_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o self_n evident_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v bonum_fw-la and_o so_o verum_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o a_o cup_n be_v break_v if_o but_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v whole_a all_o over_o and_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o consent_n or_o of_o tradition_n for_o i._o s._n do_v prevaricate_v in_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v universal_a if_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o he_o instead_o of_o that_o thrust_v in_o another_o word_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n for_o so_o he_o change_v it_o by_o say_v the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o do_v not_o make_v but_o that_o the_o article_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o it_o yet_o possible_o it_o will_v by_o some_o of_o his_o side_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n
the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o because_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v but_o imperfect_o and_o inchoative_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n law_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o walk_v by_o his_o example_n these_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v this_o signature_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n nither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o invisible_a church_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n or_o two_o society_n in_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o or_o that_o one_o can_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o the_o other_o can_v for_o then_o either_o we_o must_v run_v after_o the_o church_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v or_o be_v blind_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o that_o can_v never_o be_v find_v and_o our_o eye_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o run_v after_o false_a fire_n no_o these_o two_o church_n be_v but_o one_o society_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o they_o walk_z together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n in_o common_a but_o yet_o though_o the_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o that_o quality_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v christ_n member_n and_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a professor_n and_o outside_n of_o christian_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o visible_a all_o that_o real_o and_o hearty_o serve_v christ_n in_o abdito_fw-la do_v also_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n unless_o by_o a_o intervening_a cloud_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n hide_v and_o make_v less_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n ordinary_a and_o regular_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o yet_o that_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o denomination_n of_o law_n and_o in_o common_a speak_n be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o mystical_a union_n not_o in_o proper_a relation_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n member_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n all_o which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 22_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bipartitum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a body_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la revera_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n 29._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o now_o if_o any_o part_n of_o mankind_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o universality_n of_o professor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v any_o word_n by_o consent_n may_v signify_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o by_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o society_n which_o be_v real_o join_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n then_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o only_o appertain_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o grace_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o they_o appertain_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o capable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n promise_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mere_o conditional_a 16._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o do_v love_v he_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a life_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n since_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o god_n than_o a_o impure_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o professor_n only_o of_o christianity_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o indefectibility_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n can_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o obedient_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n other_o may_v believe_v right_o but_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prince_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o qualify_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v wicked_o but_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o excellent_a because_o that_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n by_o that_o faith_n to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o to_o believe_v mere_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n now_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 5._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o let_v i_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n define_v it_o it_o be_v communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o be_v indeed_o exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o be_v explicative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o plain_a but_o else_o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o in_o some_o creed_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n exact_o clemens_n of_o
poenitentiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la expurgati_fw-la do_v return_v to_o god_n here_o then_o be_v two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n god_n sense_n and_o man_n sense_n the_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o government_n common_a rite_n and_o spiritual_a union_n ii_o have_v now_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o none_o but_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o another_o notion_n and_o definition_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o find_v truth_n in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n â—6_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o â—6_n s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n over_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o all_o if_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la if_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n every_o church_n be_v as_o much_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o church_n which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v right_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o what_o be_v common_o call_v the_o church_n be_v but_o domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verae_fw-la as_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o piety_n the_o place_n of_o institution_n and_o discipline_n good_a and_o bad_a dwell_v here_o but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v with_o the_o good_a they_o be_v all_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o good_a only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o god_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o by_o he_o the_o good_a and_o they_o only_a be_v lead_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o holiness_n without_o this_o society_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v hide_v and_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o all_o good_a man_n all_o particular_a congregation_n of_o good_a man_n who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n build_v the_o superstructure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v they_o support_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n they_o follow_v and_o adorn_v the_o truth_n which_o truth_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v suppress_v or_o obscure_v or_o vary_v or_o conceal_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o the_o wicked_a only_o have_v it_o in_o their_o conduct_n that_o be_v among_o good_a man_n we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n all_o save_a truth_n and_o the_o proper_a spiritual_a advantage_n and_o loveliness_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o this_o do_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o all_o church_n then_o to_o every_o church_n god_n will_v no_o more_o leave_v or_o forsake_v any_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n than_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherever_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o any_o distinct_a existence_n but_o by_o comprehension_n and_o actual_a and_o potential_a enclosure_n of_o all_o communion_n of_o holy_a people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v both_o external_o and_o internal_o external_o mean_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o internal_a confederation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o head_n and_o by_o the_o energy_n of_o this_o state_n wherever_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v entail_v every_o man_n have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o and_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v part_n of_o this_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n membrum_fw-la divulsum_fw-la if_o a_o limb_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n it_o die_v no_o man_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o communion_n but_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o communion_n be_v the_o more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n in_o many_o wise_a man_n than_o in_o a_o few_o and_o since_o every_o single_a church_n or_o convention_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o who_o this_o appellative_a belong_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o every_o member_n receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n and_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v defend_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n preserve_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o every_o member_n live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o every_o man_n as_o real_o as_o to_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o every_o good_a man_n have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o appellative_a 1._o apud_fw-la euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n call_v attalus_n the_o martyr_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n one_o that_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n one_o with_o who_o truth_n dwell_v to_o who_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o thus_o attalus_n be_v a_o pillar_n one_o upon_o who_o strength_n other_o be_v make_v more_o confident_a bold_a and_o firm_a in_o their_o persuasion_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o cantica_fw-la to_o puâ—o_fw-la quod_fw-la convenienter_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la episcopaâ—um_fw-la benè_fw-la administrant_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la trabes_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la sustentatur_fw-la &_o tegitur_fw-la omne_fw-la aedificiâ—m_fw-la origen_n homil_n in_o cantica_fw-la support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n suppose_v that_o attalus_n be_v infallible_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o real_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o to_o all_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n not_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o take_v abstract_o nothing_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n but_o if_o take_v distributive_o than_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o material_a for_o it_o signify_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v certain_o preserve_v but_o then_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o church_n be_v recommend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o excellent_a mystery_n for_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v and_o in_o all_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n or_o collection_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v fail_v that_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o church_n catholic_n real_o distinct_a from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o
signify_v by_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n in_o their_o public_a capacity_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastici_fw-la but_o not_o ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v denominative_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n be_v but_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o church_n indefinite_o and_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v otherwise_o but_o in_o 18_o of_o s._n matthew_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o then_o before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o roman_a doctor_n but_o this_o can_v be_v direct_o so_o for_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o ascent_n first_o in_o private_a to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o for_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o any_o else_o especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fraternal_a correption_n then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o church_n still_o for_o not_o to_o heathen_n and_o at_o last_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o your_o public_a assembly_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a climax_n and_o it_o be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o incorrigible_a they_o become_v as_o heathen_a because_o they_o have_v slight_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o last_o this_o be_v a_o advice_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v tell_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o here_o command_v to_o tell_v themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o every_o national_a church_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n may_v change_v their_o form_n of_o judicature_n in_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n entrust_v to_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o immediate_a cure_n of_o soul_n concern_v other_o thing_n s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o law_n and_o matter_n of_o secular_a division_n upon_o interest_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o those_o who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reference_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o do_v not_o authorise_v the_o ruler_n of_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v for_o they_o be_v most_o esteem_v that_o be_v the_o principal_n in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a because_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o delegate_v this_o judicature_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o little_a this_o least_o judgement_n though_o now_o it_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a but_o little_a or_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o appoint_v the_o judge_n those_o that_o be_v least_o esteem_v and_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v appoint_v great_a judge_n and_o put_v their_o power_n in_o execution_n by_o such_o ministery_n which_o be_v better_a do_v by_o one_o or_o by_o a_o few_o person_n than_o by_o a_o whole_a multitude_n who_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o piety_n will_v rather_o make_v tumult_n than_o wise_a judgement_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o people_n do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o public_a judicature_n and_o even_o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v matter_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v be_v their_o due_n by_o divine_a right_n 28._o vide_fw-la s._n cypr._n ep_v 68_o 32._o 28._o let_v he_o answer_v for_o the_o expression_n yet_o in_o these_o affair_n the_o people_n be_v also_o conduct_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o their_o clergy-guides_a who_o by_o their_o ability_n to_o persuade_v and_o govern_v they_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n but_o then_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n signify_v this_o judicatory_a do_v not_o signify_v the_o clergy_n as_o distinct_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v also_o reasonable_o but_o with_o a_o metonymy_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v very_o true_a but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o word_n and_o their_o first_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o order_n and_o conduct_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la 27._o epist._n 27._o it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n expression_n that_o whatever_o act_n the_o church_n intend_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o ruler_n viz._n by_o consent_n by_o preach_v by_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o better_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o these_o judicatories_n not_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n more_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o many_o other_o great_a reason_n and_o this_o appear_v without_o contradiction_n true_a because_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n bound_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o several_a church_n in_o their_o respective_a district_n and_o diocese_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a period_n but_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o clergy_n only_o it_o must_v be_v all_o the_o clergy_n that_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a question_n for_o no_o example_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o n._n t._n no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o clergy_n and_o by_o clergy_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a unless_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consult_v in_o their_o question_n they_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v as_o god_n do_v to_o gideon_n army_n they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o but_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o retain_v the_o 10000_o and_o yet_o because_o these_o be_v too_o many_o to_o overthrow_v the_o midianite_n they_o reduce_v they_o to_o 300._o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o representative_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o select_a number_n a_o few_o but_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o it_o be_v pretend_v here_o they_o can_v set_v their_o foot_n and_o stand_v fast_o upon_o infallibility_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v crowd_v into_o the_o tenure_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o archidiac_n in_o cap._n praecipu_n 11._o q._n 3._o and_o therefore_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o church_n say_v a_o great_a expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n this_o indeed_o be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n but_o not_o by_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o will_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o a_o tremble_a foundation_n and_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o confidence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o insuperable_a prejudice_n lay_v against_o it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o ever_o
be_v 4._o act_n 15._o 4._o that_o i_o mean_v of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assistant_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n 22._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o again_o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n 23._o 23._o and_o they_o do_v so_o they_o send_v a_o decretal_a with_o this_o style_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n now_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o convert_a brethren_n and_o by_o this_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a council_n have_v derive_v their_o sacramental_a sanction_n of_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a precedent_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o a_o authentic_a council_n but_o this_o and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a determination_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n warrant_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o any_o word_n or_o commission_n that_o the_o church_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v delegate_v the_o spirit_n to_o any_o representative_n or_o pass_v infallibility_n by_o a_o commission_n or_o letter_n of_o attorney_n and_o therefore_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o church_n or_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v there_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o church_n never_o do_v intend_v to_o delegate_v any_o such_o power_n but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o her_o own_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o supreme_a judicature_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n but_o observe_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n general_n council_n be_v arrive_v to_o great_a height_n and_o the_o high_a pretension_n clement_n the_o seven_o call_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n 1516._o vide_fw-la edit_fw-la roman_n actorum_fw-la generalis_fw-la octavae_fw-la synâ—di_fw-la per_fw-la anton._n bladrum_n 1516._o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 22th_o of_o april_n 1527._o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fernaesia_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a yet_o this_o general_a council_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o france_n but_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o come_v from_o p._n eugenius_n to_o desire_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v this_o council_n 1431._o a._n d._n 1431._o be_v it_o seem_v begin_v at_o basil_n and_o though_o the_o king_n do_v then_o and_o his_o great_a council_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n then_o assemble_v at_o bruges_n accept_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o of_o 45_o session_n of_o that_o council_n france_n have_v receive_v only_o the_o first_o 32._o and_o those_o not_o entire_o as_o they_o lie_v but_o with_o certain_a qualification_n aliqua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ut_fw-la jacent_fw-la alia_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la certis_fw-la modificationibus_fw-la &_o formis_fw-la as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o countermine_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o intend_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o council_n excommunicate_v lewis_n the_o xii_o the_o of_o france_n repeal_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o condemn_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa._n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lateran_n council_n have_v as_o bad_a a_o fate_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v account_v in_o germany_n and_o so_o call_v by_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n of_o germany_n 1513._o in_o chron._n sitizensi_fw-la a._n d._n 1513._o a_o pack_n of_o cardinal_n it_o be_v whole_o reject_v in_o france_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o council_n put_v in_o against_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o as_o ill_a success_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o oblige_v the_o roman_n catholic_n country_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o press_a instance_n message_n petition_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o get_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o france_n first_o to_o charles_n the_o ix_o the_o by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la an._n dom._n 1563._o than_o by_o cardinal_n aldobrandino_n the_o pope_n nephew_n 1572_o then_o by_o the_o french_a clergy_n 1576_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o blois_n peter_n espinac_n arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v speaker_n for_o the_o clergy_n after_o this_o by_o the_o french_a clergy_n at_o melun_n 1579._o the_o bishop_n of_o bazas_n make_v the_o oration_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o the_o same_o year_n they_o press_v it_o again_o nicolas_n angelier_n the_o bishop_n of_o brien_n be_v speaker_n after_o this_o by_o renald_n of_o beaune_z archbishop_n of_o bruges_n 1582._o 1._o vide_fw-la thuan._n hist._n lib._n 105._o &_o revieu_fw-fr du_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trent_n lib._n 1._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o henry_n the_o 3d._n and_o in_o an._n dom._n 1583._o and_o 88_o and_o 93._o it_o be_v press_v again_o and_o again_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a and_o that_o the_o last_o resort_n be_v to_o the_o respective_a church_n who_o do_v or_o do_v not_o send_v their_o delegate_n to_o consider_v and_o consent_v here_o then_o be_v but_o little_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o general_a council_n who_o sure_o the_o church_n will_v absolute_o trust_v if_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o council_n general_n provincial_a pâ—rrè_fw-la gratian_n do_v 3._o caâ—_n pâ—rrè_fw-la national_a diocesan_n the_o first_o inquiry_n will_v be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v roundly_o answer_v that_o only_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judicatory_a and_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v infallible_a but_o yet_o how_o uncertain_a this_o rule_n will_v be_v 3._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la act_n 3._o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n *_o say_v non_fw-fr videtur_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la posse_fw-la condere_fw-la canon_n in_o suis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la at_o least_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n imò_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la yet_o the_o vii_o the_o synod_n allow_v the_o decree_n decistones_n localium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o local_a council_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o these_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n they_o that_o will_v accept_v they_o may_v and_o if_o they_o will_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n they_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o without_o this_o acceptation_n general_n council_n can_v give_v law_n to_o other_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v which_o be_v general_a council_n enim_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o council_n &_o eccles_n sect._n vocuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o symmachus_n all_o the_o world_n know_v can_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v local_a or_o provincial_a consist_v only_o of_o italian_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v universal_a in_o their_o style_n and_o it_o be_v always_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n *_o confess_v symmachus_n
concilio_n generali_fw-la praesidens_fw-la and_o the_o 3d._a council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n use_v this_o mandatory_a form_n praecipit_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la 3_o but_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o catachrêsis_n in_o this_o style_n and_o that_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a mean_v but_o a_o particular_a that_o be_v a_o universal_a of_o that_o place_n though_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a expression_n because_o the_o most_o particular_a or_o local_a council_n be_v or_o may_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o place_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v since_o it_o be_v like_o the_o catholic_n roman_n style_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o universal_a particular_a church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o tell_v which_o council_n be_v indeed_o universal_a or_o general_a council_n bellarmine_n reckon_v eighteen_o from_o nicene_n to_o trent_n inclusive_o so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o and_o yet_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o call_v it_o the_o eight_o general_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o surius_n who_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n pretend_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v the_o last_o lateran_n council_n viz._n the_o five_o be_v at_o rome_n esteem_v a_o general_n council_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n it_o pass_v for_o none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o faction_n and_o pack_n of_o cardinal_n 4._o there_o be_v divers_a general_n council_n that_o though_o they_o be_v such_o yet_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o general_a council_n because_o they_o be_v convention_n of_o heretical_a person_n for_o if_o a_o council_n can_v consist_v of_o heretical_a person_n as_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v it_o may_v than_o a_o general_n council_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o council_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v reprobate_a be_v as_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n yet_o they_o can_v say_v but_o it_o consist_v of_o dc_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o any_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o but_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v find_v with_o it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v but_o then_o they_o prove_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o a_o general_n council_n bind_v not_o till_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o its_o authority_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a council_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o be_v direct_o false_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o a_o question_n and_o the_o communion_n like_o the_o question_n be_v in_o flux_n and_o reflux_n when_o one_o side_n prevail_v great_o they_o get_v a_o general_n council_n on_o their_o side_n and_o prevail_v by_o it_o but_o lose_v as_o much_o when_o the_o other_o side_n play_v the_o same_o game_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o advantage_n and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o tell_v i_o of_o any_o collateral_a advantage_n that_o this_o council_n have_v more_o than_o another_o council_n for_o though_o i_o believe_v so_o yet_o other_o do_v not_o and_o their_o council_n be_v as_o much_o a_o general_n council_n to_o they_o as_o our_o council_n be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o determine_v than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v general_a council_n whether_o they_o say_v true_a or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o viz._n whether_o be_v they_o general_a council_n or_o no_o for_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v general_a council_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o determine_v truth_n will_v be_v consequent_a and_o allow_v now_o than_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n then_o since_o divers_a general_n council_n be_v reprobate_v the_o consequent_a be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v general_a council_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o if_o a_o catholic_n produce_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v r'encontre_v by_o a_o arian_n produce_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a here_o be_v aquilis_fw-la aquilae_fw-la &_o pila_fw-la minantia_fw-la pilis_fw-la but_o who_o shall_v prevail_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v they_o will_v both_o prevail_v that_o be_v neither_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o catholic_n yea_o but_o our_o council_n determine_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o for_o error_n for_o the_o arian_n will_v say_v so_o too_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v both_o say_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v than_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n out_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o we_o approve_v this_o general_n because_o upon_o other_o account_n we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v there_o define_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n way_n here_o be_v best_a neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la ariminense_n etc._n etc._n both_o side_n pretend_v to_o general_n council_n that_o which_o both_o equal_o pretend_v to_o will_v help_v neither_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v among_o many_o other_o two_o very_o considerable_a instance_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o at_o what_o rate_n council_n be_v declare_v general_n 755._o a._n d._n 755._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o c._n p._n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n of_o 338_o bishop_n it_o be_v in_o that_o unhappy_a time_n when_o the_o question_n of_o worship_v or_o break_v image_n be_v dispute_v 789._o a_o d._n 786._o aut_fw-la 789._o this_o council_n command_v image_n to_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o 26_o or_o as_o some_o say_v 31_o year_n after_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o second_o at_o nice_a which_o decree_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v not_o long_o after_o about_o five_o year_n this_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o francford_n and_o general_o by_o the_o western_a church_n now_o of_o what_o value_n be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o question_n of_o faith_n when_o one_o general_n council_n condemn_v another_o general_a council_n with_o great_a liberty_n and_o without_o scruple_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v reason_n or_o excuse_n why_o this_o or_o that_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o they_o be_v general_n and_o yet_o may_v without_o reason_n be_v condemn_v than_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o reason_n than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v when_o the_o dispute_n begin_v between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n consist_v of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n first_o and_o last_o define_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o five_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n have_v condemn_v this_o council_n so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o article_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o authority_n over_o the_o pope_n but_o therefore_o though_o in_o france_n it_o be_v accept_v yet_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o some_o council_n be_v partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n that_o in_o trullo_n those_o of_o francfort_n constance_n and_o basil_n but_o that_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n accept_v the_o general_a council_n as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o no_o further_o the_o greek_n receive_v but_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o lutheran_n receive_v six_o the_o eutychian_o in_o asia_n receive_v but_o the_o first_o three_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n receive_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o hungary_n and_o poland_n receive_v none_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n as_o of_o high_a regard_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v determine_v wise_o and_o holy_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la habent_fw-la sva_fw-la fata_fw-la it_o
of_o this_o note_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o question_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v and_o what_o excellent_a concord_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n of_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o now_o also_o by_o the_o strict_a and_o love_a concord_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n and_o the_o abetter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin-mother_n with_o their_o antagonist_n 8._o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n among_o all_o the_o pretender_n and_o be_v not_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o worship_n image_n to_o trample_v upon_o king_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o minute_n by_o the_o charm_n of_o external_a ministery_n to_o domineer_v over_o conscience_n to_o impose_v useless_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o their_o slave_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o people_n to_o be_v easy_a in_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o prince_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n as_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7_o the_o do_v to_o francis_n the_o first_o of_o france_n to_o cozen_v the_o emperor_n 7._o vid._n the_o legend_n of_o flamen_n &_o revieu_n de_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trent_n l._n â—_o â—_o 7._o and_o as_o p._n julius_n the_o second_o do_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n send_v he_o a_o absolution_n for_o his_o treachery_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n to_o find_v out_o trick_n to_o entrap_v they_o that_o trust_v to_o their_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n to_o declare_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o promise_n for_o pope_n paul_n the_o 4_o the_o in_o a_o conclave_n a._n d._n 1555._o complain_v of_o they_o that_o say_v he_o can_v make_v but_o four_o cardinal_n 5._o hist._n council_n trident._n lib._n 5._o because_o forsooth_o he_o have_v swear_v so_o in_o the_o conclave_n say_v this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v absolute_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v much_o less_o can_v he_o bind_v himself_o that_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o against_o they_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o persevere_v in_o say_v so_o he_o threaten_v the_o inquisition_n these_o indeed_o be_v holy_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o practise_v respective_o by_o their_o holiness_n at_o rome_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o note_n of_o their_o church_n if_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o head_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o body_n 9_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v produce_v for_o a_o good_a note_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a note_n of_o mahumetanism_n than_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v once_o of_o arianism_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o now_o so_o good_a at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 10._o that_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n live_v more_o holy_a life_n than_o other_o gives_z some_o light_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a one_o but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o chief_n of_o their_o religion_n till_o now_o and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n while_o they_o do_v live_v well_o but_o that_o be_v before_o popery_n since_o that_o time_n we_o will_v guess_v at_o their_o church_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o teach_v all_o and_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o follow_v among_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v who_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v among_o they_o 11._o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n a_o note_n of_o true_a believer_n 17._o marc._n 16._o 17._o christ_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o he_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o command_v we_o by_o that_o token_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o donatist_n mirabiliarios_fw-la miracle-monger_n concern_v which_o he_o that_o please_v to_o read_v that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 193._o tom._n 13._o p._n 193._o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o salmeron_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o false_a 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v also_o a_o pretty_a sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o israel_n and_o judah_n samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o be_v real_o in_o both_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v reject_v some_o who_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n i_o deny_v that_o not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n seissâ_fw-la anselmus_fw-la marsicanus_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n s._n hildegardis_n abbot_n joachim_n who_o prophecy_n and_o picture_n prophetical_a be_v publish_v by_o theophrastus_n paracelsus_n and_o john_n adrasder_n and_o by_o paschalinus_n rigeselmus_fw-la at_o venice_n 1589_o but_o as_o ahab_n say_v concern_v micaiah_n these_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v rome_n but_o evil_a and_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o over_o gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vniversa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abscondetur_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v have_v that_o faith_n or_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v it_o public_o be_v another_o prophecy_n and_o carry_v its_o meaning_n upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o many_o more_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o whether_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o be_v good_a sign_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n before_o i_o trouble_v myself_o any_o further_a to_o consider_v the_o particular_n 13._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o catalogue_n of_o wonderful_a sign_n the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o note_n and_o no_o question_n they_o intend_v it_o so_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n remain_v so_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n let_v the_o man_n be_v name_v and_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bring_v that_o he_o be_v mentis_fw-la compos_fw-la and_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a note_n they_o have_v 14._o but_o since_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o have_v tragical_a end_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n indeed_o if_o all_o the_o protestant_n have_v die_v unnatural_a death_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v die_v quiet_o in_o their_o bed_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o deplore_v our_o sad_a calamity_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o cause_n but_o we_o can_v never_o have_v tell_v by_o this_o for_o by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n and_o all_o the_o world_n find_v that_o as_o die_v the_o papist_n so_o die_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o like_a event_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o except_v only_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v remark_v by_o their_o own_o history_n for_o fune_a and_o direful_a death_n 15._o and_o late_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o lot_n in_o this_o world_n great_a and_o last_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n feel_v this_o blessing_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o better_a argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turkish_a mufty_n than_o a_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o now_o if_o by_o all_o these_o
thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o
who_o have_v this_o warning_n from_o the_o very_a person_n whence_o the_o mistake_n come_v will_v yet_o swallow_v the_o hook_n deserve_v to_o live_v upon_o air_n and_o fancy_n and_o to_o chew_v deceit_n but_o this_o topick_n of_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o fallible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o man_n some_o i_o say_v have_v be_v so_o discover_v papias_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o prevail_v for_o about_o three_o whole_a age_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n and_o yet_o it_o recurre_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o because_o this_o instance_n have_v be_v by_o other_o examine_v and_o clear_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v esteem_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o it_o can_v derive_v no_o high_o than_o s._n austin_n assumptione_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n who_o doctrine_n alone_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o s._n hierom_n yet_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a of_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o keep_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n derive_v only_o from_o s._n john_n mark_fw-mi salmeron_n tract_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o p._n 468_o in_o mark_fw-mi and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n but_o the_o other_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prevail_v though_o it_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n prevail_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o west_n lucifer_n s._n hierom._n dial_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o east_n and_o go_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o it_o be_v change_v and_o it_o now_o pass_v for_o a_o error_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v never_o baptize_v without_o chrism_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o testimony_n but_o his_o own_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o these_o origen_n give_v great_a caution_n matth._n tract_n 26._o in_o matth._n and_o because_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o every_o good_a man_n can_v not_o discover_v therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v no_o opinion_n from_o any_o book_n but_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v he_o but_o these_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o report_v tradition_n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n seduce_v s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o apopostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v infidel_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v be_v author_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o lead_v tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o in_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o succeed_a age_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o piety_n and_o timorous_a religion_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o displease_v god_n and_o curious_a to_o please_v he_o than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v invite_v they_o to_o what_o they_o think_v pious_a be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v and_o how_o many_o such_o pretence_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o this_o wide_a door_n every_o man_n can_v easy_o observe_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a some_o require_v and_o allow_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n which_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n esteem_v tradition_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v such_o because_o as_o appear_v in_o divers_a instance_n above_o reckon_v they_o admit_v many_o tradition_n which_o the_o present_a church_n reject_v 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n than_o truth_n be_v as_o variable_a as_o time_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o credibility_n in_o testimony_n but_o still_o the_o present_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o be_v every_o age_n be_v to_o believe_v themselves_o and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o because_o some_o thing_n have_v in_o some_o age_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o other_o universal_o reject_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n depart_v which_o once_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o whole_a age_n and_o now_o we_o know_v in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o error_n 3._o the_o communicate_v infant_n before_o instanced_a in_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n together_o 12._o maldonat_fw-la in_o 6._o joh._n 53._o videetiam_fw-la espéncaeuâ—_n de_fw-la adorat_fw-la eucharist_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o now_o all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o know_v for_o if_o there_o have_v these_o age_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v this_o doctrine_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n against_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o now_o and_o indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o age_n or_o number_n of_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v against_o it_o only_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o report_v ever_o to_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v suppose_v or_o hope_v it_o be_v apostolical_a or_o at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o way_n can_v never_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v father_n against_o son_n and_o son_n against_o father_n greek_o against_o latin_a and_o their_o mind_n differ_v as_o far_o as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o our_o late_a question_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a 4._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a record_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a than_o it_o be_v because_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v for_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o for_o its_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v which_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v actual_o teach_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o transmit_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o see_v and_o church_n antiquissimum_fw-la quodque_fw-la verissimum_fw-la we_o know_v the_o fountain_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o current_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n to_o say_v the_o present_a church_n believe_v this_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o primitive_a but_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o primitive_a do_v believe_v this_o for_o else_o it_o be_v outfacing_a of_o a_o opponent_n as_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v aashamed_a to_o question_v whether_o you_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no._n for_o if_o that_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v it_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o trial_n and_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o hold_v the_o opinion_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o hold_v it_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o something_o else_o therefore_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o sample_v must_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ill_a excuse_n if_o a_o servant_n who_o deliver_v a_o spot_a garment_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o for_o thus_o you_o see_v
a_o happy_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o still_o be_v not_o this_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o this-faith_n unto_o salvation_n we_o all_o believe_v we_o shall_v arise_v from_o our_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n one_o sort_n of_o christian_n think_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o think_v with_o another_o but_o these_o conjecture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v which_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v by_o all_o our_o dispute_v but_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o good_a of_o it_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o uncharitableness_n but_o beside_o this_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o they_o preach_v this_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v they_o preach_v any_o other_o but_o severe_o reprove_v all_o curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o all_o pretence_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v when_o man_n languish_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n be_v we_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v our_o weak_a brother_n unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o with_o and_o some_o without_o loss_n and_o that_o err_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o why_o shall_v one_o christian_a church_n condemn_v another_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o herself_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v be_v save_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v our_o doctor_n more_o learned_a or_o more_o faithful_a be_v there_o another_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n since_o their_o day_n or_o be_v god_n less_o merciful_a to_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o or_o have_v he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v man_n live_v better_a life_n now_o than_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o enlarge_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n lay_v at_o first_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o support_v the_o new_a building_n we_o find_v it_o much_o otherwise_o and_o man_n need_v not_o enlarge_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o degenerate_a age_n wherein_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o upon_o earth_n find_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o no_o man_n be_v master_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v nothing_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o admit_v of_o the_o so_o much_o commend_v rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o which_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a measure_n no_o new_a article_n no_o new_a determination_n no_o declaration_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o proposition_n that_o be_v not_o always_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a nay_o suppose_v many_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o industry_n and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a because_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v ever_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o new_a discover_v truth_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a neither_o can_v the_o discovery_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o who_o very_a discovery_n though_o accidental_a yet_o can_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o indeed_o if_o that_o happen_v there_o be_v no_o further_a inquiry_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v whatever_o come_v in_o after_o they_o be_v only_o by_o man_n ratiocination_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v beyond_o a_o probability_n in_o itself_o and_o never_o ought_v to_o pretend_v high_a lest_o god_n incommunicable_a right_n be_v invade_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o be_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o believe_v necessary_a section_n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n now_o then_o have_v establish_v the_o christian_a rule_n and_o measure_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n offer_v to_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n to_o add_v new_a proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n and_o impose_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o they_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o they_o use_v indirect_a and_o unworthy_a art_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o reproach_n and_o discovery_n 4._o have_v do_v this_o they_o by_o enlarge_a faith_n destroy_v charity_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 1664._o chapt._n 1_o sect._n pag._n 10._o edit_n dublin_n 1664._o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v snarl_a at_o i_o shall_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o sense_n by_o other_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n as_o his_o doctor_n teach_v the_o world_n to_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v do_v that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n by_o gather_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v up_o a_o symbol_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o by_o their_o impose_v this_o collection_n on_o all_o church_n their_o baptise_v into_o that_o faith_n their_o make_n it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n do_v declare_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o article_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o pope_n also_o pretend_v he_o can_v declare_v for_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n of_o vast_a difference_n he_o that_o declare_v it_o only_o to_o be_v true_a impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a he_o to_o who_o it_o so_o appear_v can_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v this_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o this_o we_o be_v fierce_o teach_v by_o his_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la verb._n declaramus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n can_v in_o that_o capacity_n make_v a_o declaration_n upon_o a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la not_o
the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o understand_v it_o easy_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a proof_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o shiloh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o enclosure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o people_n and_o all_o language_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10._o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o render_v the_o article_n also_o high_o considerable_a and_o represent_v it_o as_o fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o great_o for_o edification_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o head_n and_o member_n expound_v or_o declare_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o no_o commentary_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o it_o include_v also_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disseminated_a over_o the_o world_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o jewish_a pale_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v handle_v this_o article_n after_o another_o manner_n she_o have_v explain_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o article_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o new_a one_o and_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o principal_a sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v add_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o athanasian_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o enjoin_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_a or_o religious_a now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o a_o new_a article_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o destruction_n to_o the_o old_a 1._o the_o apostolical_a creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n limit_n it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n that_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v some_o and_o the_o universal_a mean_n but_o particular_a but_o beside_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a this_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o as_o every_o other_o church_n which_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o and_o why_o roman_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o and_o not_o the_o ephesine_n the_o caesarean_a or_o the_o hierosolymitan_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v 3._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a article_n because_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a article_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o interpose_v the_o roman_a into_o the_o creed_n as_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o extent_n with_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o a_o malicious_a addition_n for_o they_o have_v perpetual_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o now_o against_o the_o truth_n simplicity_n interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n have_v make_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v also_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o far_o big_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o word_n roman_n to_o expound_v catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o 3._o among_o driedo_n de_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 3._o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o secundum_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 4._o sect._n at_o secundum_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v this_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o then_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o apostolic_a be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v change_v again_o and_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a constantinopolitan_a church_n 6._o there_o be_v in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n decree_v enjoin_v profess_v and_o command_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 15._o apud_fw-la baron_n ad._n 382._o n_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v theol._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n basil_n tom_n 2._o ep_n 30._o &_o greg._n theol._n we_o show_v unto_o you_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n with_o a_o exception_n only_o of_o jerusalem_n quae_fw-la prope_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o nune_n quoque_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la christiana_n respublica_fw-la velut_fw-la centrum_fw-la suum_fw-la circulus_fw-la undique_fw-la observat_fw-la how_o this_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a she_o can_v beget_v she_o own_o grandmother_n but_o for_o another_o pretty_a reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v invent_v though_o the_o ancient_n every_o where_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n rom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o dignity_n from_o she_o ratio_fw-la pontif._n c._n 23._o sect._n secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la yet_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o ordain_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o otherwise_o since_o
if_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o a_o council_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n or_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o explication_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o diximus_fw-la we_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n diximus_fw-la which_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o affirmative_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o beside_o that_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paul_n iii_o before_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v do_v in_o term_n confute_v this_o say_n of_o he_o the_o distinction_n itself_o help_v not_o all_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la no_o authority_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o then_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o angel_n but_o to_o conserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o design_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o great_a authority_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v high_o credible_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o own_o truth_n and_o excellency_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o what_o the_o church_n give_v they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o credible_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o se_z have_v no_o authority_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o metaphysical_a nothing_o and_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o amuse_v man_n that_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o he_o that_o say_v one_o say_v the_o other_o or_o as_o bad_a under_o a_o thin_a and_o transparent_a cover_n the_o church_n give_v testimony_n external_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o internal_a authority_n be_v inherent_a and_o derive_v only_o from_o god_n but_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o perfect_a force_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o here_o but_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v on_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o church_n a_o power_n of_o introduce_v and_o impose_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o their_o definition_n be_v of_o authority_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o canonicis_fw-la dist._n 19_o can._n in_o canonicis_fw-la in_o which_o gratian_n most_o false_o allege_v pretend_v word_n of_o saint_n austin_n which_o bellarmine_n graâ—ianum_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n authorit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n respondâ—o_fw-la ad_fw-la graâ—ianum_fw-la call_v a_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a copy_n and_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alii_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la now_o who_o can_v tell_v of_o any_o copy_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o hear_v of_o any_o in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v see_v certain_o no_o man_n alive_a but_o if_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o deception_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v expunge_v those_o word_n when_o gregory_n the_o 13_o appoint_a a_o committee_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o purge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o saint_n augustine_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v good_a law_n at_o rome_n authorit_fw-la 100l_n com._n tit_n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la authorit_fw-la and_o heretic_n indeed_o talk_v otherwise_o say_v eckius_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la haeretioi_fw-la major_n est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v confute_v they_o with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n the_o church_n use_v blood_n and_o strangle_v have_v by_o authority_n change_v a_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o scripture_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o scripture_n i_o love_v not_o to_o take_v in_o such_o pollute_a channel_n he_o that_o be_v please_v with_o it_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o entertain_v his_o wonder_n and_o his_o indignation_n if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v b._n read_v fol._n 126._o 1._o b._n &_o 104._o b._n &_o 133._o b._n capistrano_n 9_o capistrano_n pag._n 42._o n._n 15._o &_o p._n 11._o n._n 18._o &_o 124._o n._n 9_o cuper_n 2._o cuper_n defence_n trid._n l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o &_o explic_a orthod_n l._n 2._o andradius_fw-la 3_o andradius_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 22._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o antonius_n terâ—ium_fw-la antonius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o justif_a 74._o 6._o &_o hierarch_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la terâ—ium_fw-la pighius_fw-la 56._o pighius_fw-la contr._n luthâ—_n concl._n 56._o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1554._o prierias_fw-la this_fw-mi contr_n luther_n 8._o de_fw-fr eccl._n concl._n 1._o l._n edit_n 1554._o johannes_n maria_n verratus_n 1._o verratus_n encherid_n cap._n 1._o coster_n 16._o coster_n in_o 3._o l._n decretal_a de_fw-fr conver_n conjug_n c._n ex_fw-la publico_fw-la n._n 16._o zabarel_n and_o quintum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n ad_fw-la decimum_fw-la quintum_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o who_o yet_o with_o some_o more_o modesty_n of_o expression_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o be_v still_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v non_fw-la omnino_fw-la not_o altogether_o or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o word_n liable_a to_o error_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n so_o say_v 1._o say_v super._n 2._o decret_a de_fw-fr jurejur_fw-fr c._n nimis_fw-la n._n 1._o hostiensis_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o slander_v she_o when_o these_o writer_n think_v they_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o say_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o put_v his_o power_n into_o act_n do_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n among_o many_o other_o new_a and_o fine_a doctrine_n this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o yet_o we_o in_o england_n owe_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o kindness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o can_v by_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o it_o become_v a_o heresy_n so_o that_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1600._o lib._n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-la benedict_n bon_fw-fr niae_fw-la excusus_fw-la a._n d._n 1600._o commissum_fw-la ei_fw-la papae_fw-la munus_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la articulos_fw-la indeterminatos_fw-la determinandi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n condendi_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la confessos_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o paulus_n quintus_n in_o a_o address_n to_o he_o and_o how_o good_a a_o catholic_n baronius_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a 22._o an._n dom._n 373._o n._n 22._o we_o may_v guess_v by_o what_o himself_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o undo_v ut_fw-la planè_fw-la appareat_fw-la say_v baronius_n ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pependisse_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sancire_fw-la &_o sancita_fw-la mutare_fw-la 2._o that_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o represent_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n for_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o article_n and_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n allow_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n so_o many_o new_a thing_n
which_o at_o least_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n and_o such_o for_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v any_o apostolical_a or_o primitive_a tradition_n do_v easy_o and_o open_o betray_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n in_o this_o affair_n my_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o their_o know_a art_n of_o abuse_v the_o people_n by_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o strange_a opinion_n non_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la opiniones_fw-la invectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la quaestum_fw-la callidos_fw-la confictorum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la say_fw-la erasmus_fw-la these_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v thing_n that_o come_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o at_o the_o window_n they_o come_v not_o the_o right_a way_n for_o beside_o that_o 2._o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v at_o first_o profitable_a 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o now_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o then_o our_o faith_n be_v finish_v by_o miracle_n but_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n miracle_n be_v like_o water_v of_o plant_n to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v new_o set_v and_o before_o they_o have_v take_v root_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o s._n gregory_n evangel_n gregory_n homil._n 29._o in_o evangel_n our_o ancestor_n follow_v after_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o posterity_n and_o 25._o and_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig_n c._n 25._o he_o that_o yet_o look_v for_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o miracle_n nay_o to_o pretend_v miracle_n now_o adays_o be_v the_o worst_a sign_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o s._n austin_n in_o great_a zeal_n give_v warning_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 8._o these_o id_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o let_v not_o a_o man_n say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n pontius_n or_o another_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n be_v hear_v or_o because_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n there_o happen_v or_o because_o that_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o that_o sister_n of_o we_o wake_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o sleep_v dream_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v those_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n be_v remove_v for_o either_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o miracle_n of_o heretic_n be_v do_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n the_o more_o because_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v some_o deceiver_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v do_v sign_n and_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n he_o evang_v august_n tract_n 13._o in_o evang_v commend_v this_o say_n vehement_o add_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o it_o before_o this_o same_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o s._n matthew_n 49._o johan_n homil._n 49._o impute_v to_o saint_n chrysostom_n who_o call_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n after_o the_o first_o vocation_n of_o the_o gospel_n seductionis_fw-la adjutoria_fw-la the_o help_n of_o seduction_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n servant_n as_o instrument_n of_o vocation_n and_o affirm_v these_o help_n of_o deceit_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o god_n have_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n fix_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o caution_n be_v give_v deuter._n 1._o 13._o that_o against_o that_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v believe_v though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n deuter._n quest._n in_o deuter._n upon_o which_o word_n theodoret_n say_v we_o be_v instruct_v that_o we_o must_v not_o mind_v sign_n when_o he_o that_o work_v they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v except_o this_o only_a that_o where_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v there_o be_v a_o warning_n also_o give_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o deception_n and_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o anti-christ_n who_o be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o all_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n ibid._n hic_fw-la 11._o 1â—_n vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la ibid._n generatio_fw-la nequam_fw-la signum_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_fw-la christ._n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a by_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n miracle_n be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v a_o cover_v fit_v for_o their_o dish_n new_a miracle_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a truth_n and_o to_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n for_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o for_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v these_o and_o such_o article_n as_o these_o they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o but_o for_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o purgatory_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n of_o their_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n monastical_a vow_n fraternity_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o double_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o never_o give_v over_o to_o make_v and_o boast_v prodigious_a miracle_n but_o with_o what_o success_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o in_o sacramento_n apparet_fw-la caro_fw-la 53._o in_o quartam_fw-la send_v qu._n 53._o interdum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la procuratione_fw-la interdum_fw-la operatione_n diabolica_fw-la say_v alexander_n of_o alice_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n report_v 9_o iren_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o marcus_n that_o great_a haersiarch_n that_o by_o this_o prayer_n he_o cause_v the_o eucharistical_a wine_n to_o appear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 49._o in_o canon_n missae_fw-la lect_v 49._o and_o biel_n affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o run_v to_o image_n sometime_o by_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v those_o inordinate_a worshipper_n god_n permit_v it_o and_o their_o infidelity_n exact_v it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n there_o be_v miracle_n produce_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v 6._o melchior_n canâ—s_n loâ—_n com._n mun_o l._n 11._o c._n 6._o that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o architect_n if_o not_o on_o both_o and_o such_o story_n be_v so_o frequent_o relate_v by_o the_o romish_a legend_n by_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o beda_n by_o vincentius_n belvacensis_n antoninus_n by_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la and_o be_v account_v religious_a story_n and_o be_v so_o public_o preach_v and_o tell_v by_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o so_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o roman_a catholic_n and_o indifferent_o among_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v great_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o superstitious_a credulity_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o hypochondriacal_a and_o fond_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v become_v fond_a news-monger_n and_o reporter_n of_o every_o ridiculous_a story_n he_o piè_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la admentientes_fw-la supponunt_fw-la reliquias_fw-la fabricant_fw-la miracula_fw-la confinguntque_fw-la quae_fw-la exempla_fw-la vocant_fw-la vel_fw-la plausibiles_fw-la vel_fw-la terribiles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 97._o de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scier_fw-la cap._n 97._o so_o cornelius_n agrippa_n complain_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o such_o ridiculous_a story_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v they_o equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v amadis_n and_o clarianus_n who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o read_v canus_n in_o the_o chapter_n above_o quote_v or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o out_o of_o those_o very_a legend_n and_o story_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o canus_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a other_o as_o garetius_n tilmanus_fw-la bredenbachius_n thomas_n of_o walden_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o beside_o recount_v seven_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o proper_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o
yet_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o index_n and_o the_o text_n of_o s._n hierom._n 69._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10._o haeres_fw-la 69._o so_o the_o gloss_n of_o epiphanius_n of_o creaturam_fw-la non_fw-la adorare_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n text_n be_v sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la creaturam_fw-la non_fw-la adorat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o which_o the_o indices_fw-la themselves_z be_v the_o best_a testimony_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v question_v whether_o they_o purge_v the_o father_n yea_o or_o no_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v it_o to_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la deinde_fw-la expurgari_fw-la &_o emaculari_fw-la curasti_fw-la omne_fw-la catholicorum_n scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la especial_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v purge_v now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o pretend_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v purge_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_a by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n these_o last_o word_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o part_n when_o the_o former_a word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o therefore_o a_o outcry_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o that_o write_v against_o it_o 7._o it_o f._n w._n p._n 12._o and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o let._n pag._n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conceal_v by_o fraudulent_a design_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o quote_v word_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o pertinent_a for_o they_o have_v in_o they_o no_o truth_n and_o no_o good_a meaning_n they_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o be_v set_v there_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o modern_a catholic_n be_v purge_v unless_o the_o lutheran_n have_v corrupt_v they_o when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v purge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o catholic_n old_a and_o new_a father_n and_o modern_n which_o themselves_o have_v print_v and_o former_o allow_v but_o now_o be_v wise_a and_o find_v they_o to_o give_v too_o much_o evidence_n against_o they_o they_o have_v alter_v they_o i_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v since_o enough_o may_v be_v see_v in_o doctor_n james_n his_o table_n of_o book_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o and_o approve_v and_o afterward_o censure_v by_o themselves_o i_o shall_v trouble_v my_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n that_o one_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ferus_fw-la upon_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n 1556._o with_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o king_n philip_n to_o martinus_n nutius_n with_o this_o elegy_n nam_fw-la suae_fw-la majestati_fw-la patuit_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnino_fw-la utilem_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la continere_fw-la quod_fw-la pias_fw-la aures_fw-la meritò_fw-la offendere_fw-la possit_fw-la the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1555._o by_o the_o marnet_n and_o 1556._o by_o audoën_n petit_n or_o parvus_fw-la at_o lion_n 1559._o by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr mellis_n and_o the_o same_o year_n at_o louvain_n by_o servatius_n sessenus_n and_o at_o mentz_n where_o he_o be_v preacher_n by_o francis_n behem_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1563._o by_o gabriel_n buon_n and_o at_o antwerp_n 1565._o by_o the_o heir_n of_o nutius_n now_o all_o these_o edition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o allow_v of_o and_o no_o protestant_n no_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o senensis_n have_v corrupt_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o this_o book_n be_v purge_v at_o rome_n 1577._o and_o alter_v add_v and_o detract_v in_o 194._o place_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o which_o alteration_n i_o give_v this_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o ferus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o mentz_n louvain_n antwerp_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ceu_fw-la certa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la regula_fw-la christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n 1577._o the_o word_n be_v change_v thus_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o traditio_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceu_fw-la certa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la regula_fw-la christiadae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la by_o which_o instance_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n general_n and_o the_o pope_n purge_v other_o than_o what_o the_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v but_o a_o false_a cover_n to_o a_o foul_a dish_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v it_o nay_o even_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o clement_n the_o viii_o the_o give_v order_n for_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n 6._o reg._n 6._o before_o they_o be_v purge_v si_fw-mi nonnulla_fw-la contineant_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o sandoval_n index_n it_o be_v say_v obiter_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quorundam_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la libris_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la lapsus_fw-la aut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la obscurius_fw-la dicta_fw-la deprehensa_fw-la quibus_fw-la expurgatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la aut_fw-la cautio_fw-la prudenter_fw-la adhibita_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la cautos_fw-la lectores_fw-la contingat_fw-la impingere_fw-la which_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v in_o her_o purge_n of_o book_n upon_o other_o account_n than_o remove_v the_o corruption_n late_o introduce_v by_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a there_o be_v reason_n then_o to_o think_v as_o i_o do_v still_o that_o those_o word_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o be_v add_v unless_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o impertinent_a wrangle_n but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v 3._o but_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o do_v much_o of_o this_o since_o their_o work_n be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n work_n have_v pass_v though_o fire_n ordeal_o w._n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o e._n w._n many_o time_n before_o i_o instanced_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la wherein_o many_o line_n be_v cancellate_v and_o the_o edition_n spoil_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o franciscan_n belgic_a junius_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ind._n expurg_n belgic_a qui_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la have_v omnes_fw-la paginas_fw-la dispunxerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vides_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la substitui_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la priorum_fw-la curaverunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnem_fw-la librorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_fw-la saurius_fw-la against_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n because_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v not_o appoint_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v an._n dom._n 1563._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o saurius_fw-la who_o correct_v this_o book_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o 1559._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la put_v a_o force_n upon_o saurius_fw-la but_o only_o a_o force_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o two_o franciscan_n jnnius_n who_o tell_v the_o story_n do_v affirm_v 2._o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a nay_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o force_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n for_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n appoint_v one_o a_o little_a before_o its_o end_n which_o be_v in_o 1563_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o index_n make_v before_o that_o by_o p._n paul_n the_o four_o who_o die_v four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o he_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o inquisitor_n quarto_fw-la council_n trident._n in_o primâ_fw-la sessione_n sub_fw-la pio_n quarto_fw-la and_o of_o many_o famous_a man_n who_o send_v he_o advice_n from_o all_o part_n and_o he_o make_v a_o most_o complete_a catalogue_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v except_o some_o book_n come_v forth_o within_o two_o year_n say_v friar_n augustin_n selvago_n archbishop_n of_o genua_n so_o that_o here_o be_v authority_n enough_o and_o there_o want_v no_o zeal_n and_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o party_n suffer_v 4._o it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o reproach_n to_o have_v open_o handle_v all_o the_o father_n indifferent_o as_o they_o use_v the_o modern_n and_o though_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o do_v not_o whole_o
be_v apt_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o overact_v the_o proposition_n and_o from_o be_v true_a as_o he_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v it_o profitable_a and_o if_o you_o warm_v he_o either_o with_o confidence_n or_o opposition_n he_o quick_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o as_o he_o love_v those_o that_o think_v as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o then_o secret_o from_o wish_v evil_a to_o he_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v evil_a will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v and_o by_o this_o time_n the_o opinion_n be_v troublesome_a and_o put_v other_o man_n upon_o their_o guard_n against_o it_o and_o than_o while_o passion_n reign_v and_o reason_n be_v modest_a and_o patient_a and_o talk_v not_o loud_a like_o a_o storm_n victory_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o truth_n and_o man_n call_v god_n into_o the_o party_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o argument_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v snatch_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o man_n throw_v arrow_n firebrand_n and_o death_n and_o by_o this_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n all_o this_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o the_o english_a protestant_n consider_v deny_v not_o their_o communion_n to_o any_o christian_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n they_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o that_o live_v well_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o bosom_n all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o and_o for_o they_o that_o err_v they_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o stephen_n the_o great_a king_n of_o poland_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o to_o know_v future_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o conscience_n it_o be_v this_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v and_o invade_v 1._o by_o impose_v article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pontifici_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedien_fw-mi dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o and_o by_o that_o at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o from_o heaven_n all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a russian_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o disparage_v to_o the_o justice_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v where_o have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v communicate_v infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o necesty_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o in_o one_o of_o her_o general_a council_n 4_o sess._n 1._o cap._n 4_o as_o a_o thing_n sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o time_n that_o this_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o then_o let_v all_o wise_a man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v this_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o that_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v when_o a_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n without_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v according_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o those_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o proposition_n can_v confer_v true_a order_n nor_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o implacable_o angry_a and_o imperious_a with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o if_o any_o english_a priest_n turn_v to_o they_o they_o re-ordain_a he_o which_o yet_o themselves_o call_v sacrilegious_a in_o case_n his_o former_a ordination_n be_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n tradition_n any_o law_n order_n or_o rule_n touch_v our_o case_n in_o this_o particular_a where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o without_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o with_o they_o a_o institution_n be_v not_o a_o command_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o institutor_n and_o if_o institution_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n how_o then_o come_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v institute_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o multiply_v article_n that_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n know_v the_o half_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o impose_v they_o all_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o man_n make_v a_o doubt_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v as_o good_a be_v a_o infidel_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o any_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v no_o more_o deny_v any_o thing_n she_o say_v than_o all_o she_o say_v and_o a_o infidel_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o any_o christian_a be_v that_o call_v in_o question_n any_o of_o the_o innumerable_a proposition_n which_o with_o she_o be_v esteem_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v a_o state_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o some_o be_v at_o least_o of_o a_o suspicious_a improbity_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v of_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n some_o be_v perfect_o of_o humane_a invention_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n see_v that_o some_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v believe_v hearty_o and_o many_o not_o understand_v full_o and_o more_o not_o remember_v or_o consider_v perfect_o and_o yet_o all_o impose_v upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o as_o not_o every_o thing_n this_o way_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n despise_v all_o religion_n or_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o and_o by_o a_o distinction_n undertake_v to_o save_v you_o harmless_a you_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o believe_v all_o with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v implicit_a or_o involve_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o she_o say_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n you_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v make_v authentic_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o the_o design_n and_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o a_o faith_n be_v preach_v that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n ever_o to_o look_v after_o it_o a_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o know_v nothing_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o long_o as_o other_o do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o upon_o ignorance_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v build_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o even_o blind_o to_o obey_v be_v build_v upon_o something_o that_o you_o be_v bid_v explicit_o to_o believe_v viz._n
any_o thing_n so_o well_o as_o by_o write_v what_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a especial_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o faith_n rely_v oftentimes_o upon_o a_o word_n and_o a_o phrase_n and_o a_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o in_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o reporter_n may_v too_o easy_o suffer_v change_n thus_o far_o we_o can_v safe_o argue_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o not_o we_o but_o the_o father_n add_v a_o severe_a censure_n and_o when_o some_o of_o these_o censure_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o warning_n not_o of_o judgement_n and_o final_a sentence_n it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o these_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n etc._n letter_n and_o truth_n will_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o write_v against_o the_o book_n shall_v recite_v all_o these_o terrible_a say_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o superaddition_n of_o article_n to_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o read_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n only_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quotation_n and_o never_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o father_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o do_v so_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o a_o storm_n shall_v look_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ship_n to_o see_v if_o the_o little_a painting_n be_v exact_a or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o terrible_a clap_n of_o thunder_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o ever_o hear_v so_o unmusical_a a_o sound_n and_o never_o regard_v his_o own_o danger_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o what_o they_o natural_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o great_a a_o provocation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o can_v but_o know_v by_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o divine_a worship_n they_o intend_v to_o christ_n be_v pass_v immediate_o to_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o through_o that_o bless_a thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o direct_o and_o primary_o to_o he_o who_o passion_n there_o be_v represent_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o death_n be_v there_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o any_o right_n due_a to_o christ._n nay_o to_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n body_n be_v still_o whole_a and_o unkroken_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o bread_n and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v transubstantiate_a and_o pass_v from_o itself_o into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o remain_v still_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o neither_o christ_n do_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o worship_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prodigious_a venture_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o change_v that_o action_n into_o a_o needless_a and_o ungrounded_a superstition_n especial_o since_o after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v it_o until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o be_v so_o change_v so_o immaterial_a or_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v break_v by_o hand_n or_o tooth_n in_o not_o adore_v that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bread_n we_o can_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o that_o we_o find_v do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o in_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o safe_a in_o case_n their_o proposition_n be_v amiss_o than_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o justify_v his_o action_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o instruct_v he_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o better_a understanding_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o may_v mean_v as_o well_o if_o he_o worship_v christ_n in_o heaven_n ad_fw-la sva_fw-la templa_fw-la oculis_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la numina_fw-la spectans_fw-la yea_o and_o better_o when_o he_o do_v actual_o worship_n christ_n at_o that_o time_n direct_v the_o worship_n to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v terminate_v his_o worship_n on_o the_o host_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v christ_n or_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v add_v to_o this_o that_o to_o worship_n christ_n be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n in_o all_o just_a way_n of_o address_n to_o he_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o recite_v his_o prayer_n give_v he_o thanks_o trust_v in_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o best_a love_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o by_o so_o do_v can_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o for_o that_o hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la there_o be_v no_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a yet_o because_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v may_v indeed_o secret_o have_v receive_v invalid_a order_n or_o have_v evil_a intention_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o undiscernible_a nullity_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o ministration_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n can_v say_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n he_o believe_v that_o this_o host_n be_v at_o this_o time_n transubstantiate_v but_o only_o have_v conjecture_n and_o ordinary_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_n he_o that_o certain_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n run_v into_o a_o danger_n too_o great_a to_o promise_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a some_o there_o be_v who_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o same_o bread_n will_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o material_a and_o immaterial_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o to_o give_v honour_n absolute_o divine_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n abstract_v from_o consideration_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o which_o certain_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v be_v too_o near_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o suppose_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v absolute_o deify_v and_o divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o body_n in_o concretion_n with_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a address_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o way_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o best_a be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la peribit_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la be_v the_o wise_a man_n caution_n 3._o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o worship_v angel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n himself_o twice_o 22._o revel_v 22._o to_o s._n john_n add_v a_o unalterable_a reason_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n or_o as_o some_o ancient_a copy_n read_v it_o worship_n jesus_n mean_v that_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v bow_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o as_o god_n ambassador_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v great_o incline_v because_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n as_o before_o nor_o we_o to_o pay_v it_o they_o and_o by_o
their_o religion_n by_o this_o and_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o hate_v christianity_n itself_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a pertinacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o retain_v this_o practice_n for_o so_o little_a pretension_n of_o good_a and_o with_o so_o evident_a a_o mischief_n to_o which_o if_o this_o be_v add_v that_o many_o of_o the_o rude_a people_n do_v downright_o worship_v the_o image_n without_o a_o distinction_n or_o scruple_n or_o difference_n and_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v many_o soul_n perish_v by_o such_o practice_n which_o may_v be_v secure_v by_o the_o take_n away_o the_o image_n and_o forbid_v the_o superstition_n i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v imagine_v how_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n can_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n or_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o so_o vile_o and_o cheap_o regard_v soul_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o danger_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n for_o no_o spiritual_a good_a which_o can_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v countervail_v the_o danger_n much_o less_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n however_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a from_o any_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o worship_v image_n but_o every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v have_v very_o much_o to_o say_v that_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v a_o provocation_n of_o god_n to_o anger_n and_o to_o jealousy_n 6._o thus_o also_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o but_o in_o one_o and_o bellarmine_n foolish_a reason_n of_o the_o wine_n stick_v to_o lay_v man_n beard_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o if_o they_o will_v shave_v layman_n beard_n as_o they_o do_v the_o clergy_n it_o will_v be_v less_o inconvenience_n than_o what_o they_o now_o feel_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o they_o have_v better_o lose_v their_o beard_n than_o lose_v their_o share_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o dispute_v such_o uncertain_a and_o unreasonable_a proposition_n as_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n pour_v out_o and_o as_o if_o in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v it_o but_z for_o all_o that_o institute_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o what_o more_o be_v get_v by_o the_o host_n alone_o than_o by_o that_o and_o the_o chalice_n too_o and_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o pious_a desire_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n to_o have_v the_o chalice_n restore_v when_o they_o ask_v for_o nothing_o but_o their_o part_n of_o the_o legacy_n which_o christ_n leave_v they_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v sole_a executrix_n or_o at_o least_o overseer_n of_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o legacy_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o by_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nay_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o so_o for_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n instance_n be_v make_v that_o leave_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o the_o oracle_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alexandria_n quaâ—â—â—_n council_n trident._n lib._n 5._o a._n d._n 1561._o sub_fw-la pio_n quaâ—â—â—_n but_o be_v give_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o favour_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o desire_v it_o he_o that_o think_v he_o need_v it_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o he_o that_o find_v no_o want_n of_o it_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v not_o be_v importunate_a for_o it_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n deny_v it_o those_o that_o require_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o require_v it_o and_o to_o what_o christian_a grace_n to_o refer_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o can_v yet_o learn_v neither_o can_v i_o yet_o imagine_v why_o the_o cardinal_n s._n angelo_n shall_v call_v give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n ibid._n ibid._n a_o give_v they_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n since_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o french_a ambassador_n reply_v the_o apostle_n who_o do_v give_v it_o be_v not_o impoysoner_n and_o the_o many_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v receive_v it_o with_o very_o great_a emolument_fw-fr and_o spiritual_a comfort_n to_o this_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o some_o who_o can_v much_o defend_v their_o church_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v accord_v this_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o respective_a church_n to_o have_v according_a as_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_a and_o fit_a for_o edification_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n but_o of_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v the_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o christ._n the_o holy_a bread_n can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o leave_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v think_v it_o as_o necessary_a certain_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 2._o suppose_v the_o matter_n be_v small_a why_o then_o shall_v a_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v think_v the_o great_a father_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o christendom_n almost_o displease_v and_o offend_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v comply_v with_o their_o desire_n of_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o little_a why_o do_v they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o suppose_v damnation_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v the_o church_n have_v err_v all_o this_o while_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o themselves_o who_o do_v deny_v it_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n and_o not_o they_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o neither_o have_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v it_o for_o i_o think_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o grant_v it_o now_o to_o her_o own_o child_n will_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v err_v in_o deny_v it_o to_o continue_v this_o denial_n will_v not_o cure_v that_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o error_n will_v now_o become_v heresy_n if_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o the_o refusal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o political_a and_o humane_a consideration_n and_o secular_a interest_n there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n to_o grant_v it_o love_o than_o to_o detain_v it_o sacrilegious_o for_o at_o least_o the_o detention_n will_v look_v like_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o grant_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o fatherly_a and_o pious_a ministration_n especial_o since_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v all_o party_n be_v please_v and_o no_o man_n authority_n real_a or_o pretend_v be_v question_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o this_o consideration_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o charitable_a desire_n and_o way_n of_o peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o win_v they_o by_o our_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o unalterable_a and_o pertinacious_a interest_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n which_o thing_n certain_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n imitation_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o any_o article_n as_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o much_o pertinacy_n among_o we_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o
and_o of_o this_o the_o doctor_n give_v this_o reason_n 100l_n vide_fw-la suarez_n 〈◊〉_d paz._n in_o practica_fw-la criminal_a eccles_n cap._n 100l_n because_o a_o thing_n so_o odious_a and_o that_o will_v bring_v so_o certain_a ruin_n to_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v permit_v with_o so_o great_a scandal_n and_o so_o great_a mischief_n 2._o and_o that_o confession_n may_v be_v reveal_v for_o the_o regulate_v a_o doubtful_a case_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o great_a canonist_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n confess_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n 4._o and_o that_o every_o confessor_n may_v reveal_v the_o confession_n by_o the_o penitent'_v leave_v be_v teach_v by_o durandus_fw-la almain_n medina_n and_o navarre_n and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o s._n thomas_n now_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o in_o certain_a case_n the_o confessor_n shall_v publish_v the_o confession_n than_o every_o man_n consent_n be_v involve_v in_o it_o as_o his_o private_a right_n be_v in_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v subordinate_a and_o must_v yield_v but_o who_o please_v to_o see_v how_o this_o affair_n once_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o proof_n which_o altisiodorensis_n give_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o publish_v confession_n in_o certain_a case_n 5._o last_o if_o a_o sinful_a intention_n of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a crime_n be_v reveal_v in_o confession_n and_o the_o person_n confess_v can_v desist_v from_o or_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v break_v open_a be_v affirm_v by_o n_n by_o part._n 4._o q._n 28._o memb_v 2._o art_n 2._o in_o resp_a n_n alexander_n of_o alice_n by_o the_o 7._o the_o confessio_fw-la ult_n num_fw-la 7._o summa_fw-la angelica_n which_o also_o reckon_v five_o case_n more_o in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reveal_v confession_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o 24._o by_o cap._n omnis_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la num_fw-la 24._o panormitan_n omnis_fw-la panormitan_n super_fw-la 5._o cap._n omnis_fw-la hostiensis_n the_o 2._o the_o in_o confess_v 3._o num_fw-la 2._o summa_fw-la sylvestrina_n and_o by_o pope_n prodit_fw-la pope_n in_o cap._n omnis_fw-la verb._n prodit_fw-la innocent_a himself_o but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v this_o last_o age_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o humane_a constitution_n rely_v upon_o prudent_a and_o pious_a consideration_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o sacramental_a obligation_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o account_v oblige_v only_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o sanction_n nor_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a essential_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n and_o from_o thence_o these_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v 1._o that_o what_o a_o priest_n know_v in_o confession_n he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o god_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o too_o near_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v then_o adore_v by_o the_o penitent_a with_o the_o distinction_n viz._n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n so_o be_v express_o confute_v by_o the_o gloss_n abovecited_a 21._o in_o quartum_fw-la librum_fw-la scent_n do_v 21._o and_o by_o scotus_n but_o teach_v by_o the_o modern_a casuist_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o strange_a practice_n for_o 2._o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o great_a guide_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v hear_v a_o thing_n only_o in_o confession_n â—_o confession_n vide_fw-la richard_n in_o lâ—b_n 4._o scent_n dâ—st_n eâd._a art_n 4._o q._n â—_o if_o be_v ask_v and_o swear_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o never_o hear_v that_o thing_n he_o neither_o lie_v nor_o forswear_v so_o emanuel_n 23._o emanuel_n aphâ—r_n v._o confessor_n n._n 23._o sa_n teach_v and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o penitent_a may_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o confession_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v excuse_v or_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o penitent_a to_o have_v speak_v to_o none_o but_o god_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v only_o in_o confession_n though_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v happen_v so_o say_v brit._n say_v apolog._n adv_o reg._n m._n brit._n bellarmine_n to_o save_v a_o whole_a commonwealth_n from_o damage_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a so_o â—_o so_o disp_n 33._o in_o 3._o part_n â—_o thom._n sect._n 1._o n._n â—_o suarez_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n so_o 140._o so_o praestaret_fw-la reges_fw-la omnes_fw-la peâ—ire_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la semel_fw-la confessionis_fw-la sigillum_fw-la violaretur_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la fontonem_fw-la ducaeum_n p._n 140._o binet_n tell_v isaac_n causabon_n in_o the_o king_n library_n at_o paris_n the_o same_o be_v open_o avow_v by_o eudaemon_n johannes_n 13._o johannes_n apolog._n pro_fw-la garnettâ—_n c._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o great_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a to_o reveal_v confession_n and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o same_o author_n reckon_v up_o so_o many_o modern_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o book_n fill_v up_o several_a page_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v express_o teach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o famous_a apology_n make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o horrid_a parricide_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n they_o add_v even_o beyond_o this_o all_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o silence_n that_o this_o silence_n do_v not_o only_o oblige_v in_o the_o case_n of_o perfect_a confession_n but_o if_o it_o be_v begin_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n clear_a and_o express_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o confession_n not_o only_o the_o confessor_n but_o the_o messenger_n the_o interpreter_n the_o counsellor_n he_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o stealth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o mean_n direct_o and_o indirect_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n judicial_o and_o extrajudicial_o unless_o the_o penitent_a give_v leave_v but_o that_o leave_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o compel_a necessity_n neither_o can_v the_o confessor_n impose_v a_o public_a penance_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v confess_v private_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v most_o diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o teach_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n moral_a theol._n 1_o act_n 7._o examen_n 4._o de_fw-la poeâ—it_fw-la sect._n 6._o n._n 63_o 64_o 65_o etc._n etc._n by_o escobar_n who_o compare_v his_o book_n in_o method_n to_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n read_v suarez_n the_o ox_n molina_n the_o man_n vasques_n the_o eagle_n and_o valentia_n the_o lion_n and_o 24._o elder_n that_o be_v 24._o jesuit_n also_o read_v these_o seven_o seal_n though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v they_o prove_v 25._o so_o fatal_a be_v that_o antichristian_a number_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o occur_v in_o every_o accident_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o 25._o famous_a lead_a man_n penes_fw-la quos_fw-la imperium_fw-la iâ—terarum_n &_o conscientiarum_fw-la if_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o be_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o why_o be_v it_o not_o disow_v why_o be_v not_o they_o that_o say_v so_o censure_v why_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v why_o be_v it_o public_o maintain_v and_o allow_v by_o authority_n why_o be_v it_o plead_v in_o bar_n against_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o f._n garnet_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apologist_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o let_v it_o be_v
doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o esteem_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o first_o the_o gloss_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o c._n in_o poenitentiâ_fw-la inquire_v where_o or_o when_o oral_a confession_n be_v institue_v say_v some_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n other_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v when_o joshuah_n call_v upon_o achan_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n other_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o s._n james_n it_o be_v better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o certain_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v obligatory_a as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v necessary_a with_o we_o viz._n latin_n but_o not_o with_o the_o greek_n because_o no_o such_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o age_n when_o semeca_n who_o be_v the_o glossator_fw-la live_v and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o resolution_n or_o agreement_n whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o glossator_n opinion_n be_v it_o come_v from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o absolute_a clear_a and_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 5._o the_o greek_n have_v no_o such_o tradition_n 6._o the_o greek_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n i_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o more_o opportune_a place_n here_o only_o i_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o of_o this_o i_o suppose_v there_o need_v no_o better_a record_n than_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o gloss_n although_o they_o be_v not_o law_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v perfect_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o former_a i_o add_v this_o that_o in_o cap._n convertimini_fw-la gratian_n have_v these_o word_n vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la tacente_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequi_fw-la possumus_fw-la without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o point_n he_o pursue_v in_o all_o that_o long_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n resuscitatus_fw-la out_o of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n qui_fw-fr natus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ante_fw-la confessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la sumus_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la lucis_fw-la facti_fw-la evidentissimè_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la solâ_fw-la cordis_fw-la contritione_n sine_fw-la confession_n oris_fw-la peccatum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o express_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n john_n word_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o confession_n peccatum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la remissum_fw-la esse_fw-la probatur_fw-la fit_a itaque_fw-la confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la veniâ—_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o such_o disputable_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v alii_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la testantur_fw-la other_o witness_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o without_o confession_n oral_a and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n no_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sed_fw-la his_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la pro_fw-la aliâ_fw-la parte_fw-la allegat_fw-la quod_fw-la scil_n adulto_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la sine_fw-la oris_fw-la confession_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la only_o he_o say_v that_o confession_n do_v cleanse_v and_o satisfaction_n do_v cleanse_v so_o that_o though_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o these_o still_o cleanse_v more_o and_o more_o as_o a_o man_n be_v more_o innovated_a or_o amend_v but_o these_o authority_n bring_v in_o viz._n that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v without_o confession_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o expound_v prove_v but_o little_a but_o friar_n maurique_n who_o by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la make_v and_o publish_v a_o censure_n upon_o the_o gloss_n appoint_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n under_o greg._n 13_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n upon_o it_o say_v imò_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o although_o semeca_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v it_o express_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o gratian_n himself_o be_v more_o reserve_v but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_a for_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n on_o one_o side_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n on_o the_o other_o plentitudo_fw-la de_fw-fr poeâ—it_fw-fr â—_o â—_o cap._n quamvis_fw-la plentitudo_fw-la he_o conclude_v quibus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la rationum_fw-la firmamentis_fw-la utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la &_o confessionis_fw-la innitatur_fw-la in_o medium_n breviter_fw-la exposuimus_fw-la cui_fw-la autem_fw-la harum_fw-la potius_fw-la adhaerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la lectoris_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservatur_fw-la utraque_fw-la enim_fw-la fautores_fw-la habet_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o religiosos_fw-la viros_fw-la now_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sexus_fw-la lib._n the_o 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr poeniâ—_n &_o rem_fw-la in_o cap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la every_o man_n by_o compare_v can_v easy_o judge_v only_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o doctrine_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n say_v that_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o gloss_n do_v much_o please_v i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o do_v intimate_v that_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n institute_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o question_n once_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o maldonat_n may_v secure_v we_o 2._o disp._n de_fw-fr sacr._n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o confess_v orig._n c._n 2._o juris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la periti_fw-la secuti_fw-la suum_fw-la primum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicunt_fw-la confessionem_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la introductam_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a question_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o very_o much_o to_o disprove_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n enforce_v this_o necessity_n but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n but_o apparent_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n false_a and_o burdensome_a dangerous_a and_o superstitious_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o this_o article_n be_v manage_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n indeed_o make_v their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n recite_v by_o s._n john_n 21._o john_n 20._o 21._o who_o sin_n â—e_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n but_o see_v with_o what_o success_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o canonist_n allow_v not_o that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n clavasinus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la bonaventure_n alensis_n tho._n waldensis_n ferus_fw-la cajetan_n erasmus_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la and_o jansenius_n though_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o question_n yet_o all_o consent_n that_o precise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v conclude_v 2._o among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o found_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n upon_o those_o word_n none_o do_v agree_v about_o the_o way_n of_o draw_v their_o argument_n 17._o in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 17._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o scotus_n aureolus_n johannes_n maior_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argentina_n richardus_fw-la durandus_fw-la almain_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr
church_n 1_o vide_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavi_fw-la eâ—_n decreto_fw-la gratiani_n sect._n 1_o which_o be_v discordant_a enough_o and_o many_o time_n of_o themselves_o too_o unblamable_a be_v yet_o by_o they_o account_v so_o sacred_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n willing_o to_o break_v they_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a verification_n of_o this_o charge_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o not_o every_o man_n who_o voluntary_o violate_v a_o divine_a commandment_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v new_a not_o primitive_a not_o apostolic_a be_v the_o foolish_a and_o unjustifiable_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n this_o point_n i_o have_v already_o handle_v so_o full_o and_o so_o without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o roman_a doctor_n except_o that_o they_o have_v causeless_o snarl_v at_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v that_o discourse_n may_v remain_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reformation_n the_o first_o testimony_n i_o bring_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o party_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n to_o this_o there_o be_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n say_v no_o such_o word_n no_o proferte_fw-la tabulas_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o luther_n in_o art_n 18._o contr_n luther_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o again_o indulgence_n begin_v a_o while_n after_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n what_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v plain_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n think_v himself_o concern_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n indulgenâ—iae_fw-la lib._n 8._o adv_n haeres_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la indulgenâ—iae_fw-la and_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o concession_n neither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v indulgence_n to_o be_v despise_v because_o their_o use_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v receive_v late_o in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o posterity_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigerit_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la mentio_fw-la indeed_o antiquity_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n primam_fw-la hâ—stiensis_n in_o summâ_fw-la l._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr remiss_a biel_n in_o canon_n missae_fw-la lect_v 57_o vide_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr indul._n sect._n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la and_o as_o for_o their_o catholic_a posterity_n some_o of_o they_o also_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o indulgence_n do_v profit_v any_o that_o be_v dead_a among_o these_o hostiensis_n and_o biel_n be_v the_o most_o note_a but_o biel_n be_v soon_o make_v to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n hostiensis_n do_v not_o that_o i_o find_v the_o other_o answer_n be_v by_o e._n w._n that_o roffensis_n say_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o with_o this_o interrogation_n quis_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o now_o can_v wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n wonder_n at_o what_o for_o e._n w._n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v it_o but_o truth_n must_v out_o who_o now_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n so_o roffensis_n which_o first_o suppose_v this_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v as_o absolute_o affirm_v as_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o praecognition_n to_o a_o scientifical_a discourse_n and_o then_o the_o question_n have_v presuppose_v this_o do_v by_o direct_a implication_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n that_o be_v it_o not_o only_o absolute_o affirm_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o consequence_n the_o notoreity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reasonableness_n nothing_o affirm_v or_o deny_v more_o strong_o than_o a_o question_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a say_v god_n and_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o roffensis_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n yet_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o very_a ancient_a use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o roman_n they_o say_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o among_o some_o or_o other_o but_o such_o they_o be_v who_o roffensis_n believe_v not_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o do_v grind_v their_o fabulous_a report_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a legend_n 3_o dissuasive_a 1._o part_n sect._n 3_o which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o antoninus_n who_o confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o e._n w._n say_v that_o i_o omit_v what_o antoninus_n add_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o transcribe_v his_o whole_a book_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v this._n quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la inducatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la donavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la now_o to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o who_o the_o corinthian_n forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o person_n s._n paul_n for_o their_o sake_n do_v forgive_v also_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o take_v off_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n reserve_v upon_o sinner_n after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o base_a crime_n and_o not_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o lie_v up_o the_o supernumerary_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n good_a work_n and_o issue_v they_o out_o by_o retail_n in_o the_o market_n of_o purgatory_n because_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n after_o a_o severe_a penance_n so_o great_a that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o despair_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o therefore_o all_o penance_n may_v be_v take_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n no_o such_o pious_a and_o charitable_a consideration_n and_o yet_o beside_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n give_v no_o indulgence_n but_o what_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n do_v first_o give_v themselves_o now_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o people_n give_v will_v prove_v but_o little_a warrant_n to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v say_v nothing_o express_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o because_o antoninus_n himself_o be_v not_o move_v by_o those_o word_n to_o think_v they_o mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a indulgence_n but_o mention_n it_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o other_o person_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v that_o there_o be_v concern_v transubstantiation_n nothing_o express_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n although_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o for_o it_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n say_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o express_v for_o it_o though_o i_o express_o deny_v it_o i_o suppose_v not_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o roffensis_n and_o a_o castro_n declare_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n their_o own_o word_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o antoninus_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a might_n have_v go_v on_o
well_o they_o that_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o irrefragable_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o usage_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o for_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n commandment_n 63._o epist._n 63._o how_o much_o less_o those_o great_a one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o redemption_n or_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o hallow_a wine_n but_o take_v water_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n no_o cup_n at_o all_o but_o whatever_o the_o instance_n be_v or_o can_v be_v s._n cyprian_n reprove_v it_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o prevaricate_a christ_n institution_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a read_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o praecepit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o novella_fw-la institutione_n decedere_fw-la by_o a_o new_a and_o humane_a institution_n to_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n our_o master_n command_v and_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o do_v tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o simple_o and_o ignorant_o in_o calice_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la huius_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o teach_v viz._n they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n call_v they_o to_o return_v ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n delivery_n now_o beside_o that_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chalice_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v also_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o these_o word_n do_v not_o plain_o reprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o not_o give_v the_o consecrate_a chalice_n to_o the_o people_n do_v they_o not_o recede_v from_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v they_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v do_v they_o teach_v what_o christ_n teach_v be_v not_o their_o practice_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o man_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v their_o warrant_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o always_o believe_v that_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o 138._o salmer_n in_o 11._o cor._n 10._o disp_n 17._o pag._n 138._o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v 53._o durand_n ration_n divin_n offic_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la cassand_n liturg_n c._n 27._o sect._n et_fw-la cum_fw-la mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n 9_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o rule_n 9_o to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o
these_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n adimantus_n propound_v yet_o remember_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n he_o so_o blame_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lord_n god_n in_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o if_o for_o nothing_o else_o he_o reprehend_v that_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o by_o that_o very_a zeal_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n image_n therefore_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v image_n which_o therefore_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v reconcile_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o their_o miserable_a and_o mad_a sect_n mean_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_n do_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o now_o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v verify_v and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o i_o and_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v so_o to_o my_o reader_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v no_o advantage_n but_o this_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n sense_n that_o which_o romanist_n do_v now_o the_o manichee_n do_v then_o only_o these_o do_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o those_o out_o of_o direct_a and_o mere_a superstition_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n in_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o read_v his_o 19_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n cap._n 18._o and_o the_o 119._o epistle_n against_o he_o chap._n 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n observe_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v write_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n to_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v moral_a viz._n that_o all_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v so_o but_o only_o the_o four_o i_o add_v a_o three_o as_o pregnant_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la nempe_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la condicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesiverunt_fw-la the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v of_o great_a concern_v in_o this_o question_n and_o do_v great_a effort_n to_o the_o roman_a practice_n 57_o e._n w._n pag._n 57_o e._n w._n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o his_o best_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v often_o be_v answer_v already_o he_o say_v true_a it_o have_v be_v answer_v both_o often_o and_o many_o way_n the_o council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 305._o of_o 19_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o 36._o canon_n decree_v this_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v worship_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n 57_o pag._n 57_o e._n w._n have_v a_o very_a learned_a note_n upon_o this_o canon_n mark_v first_o the_o council_n suppose_v worship_n and_o adoration_n due_a to_o picture_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la by_o which_o mark_n e._n w._n confess_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o adoration_n and_o that_o the_o council_n take_v no_o care_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o church_n &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_v but_o only_o be_v good_a husband_n for_o the_o picture_n for_o fear_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o 2._o deface_v by_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n the_o latter_a be_v perron_n answer_v but_o too_o childish_a to_o need_v a_o severe_a consideration_n but_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v command_v that_o all_o their_o picture_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o frame_n upon_o board_n or_o cloth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o why_o shall_v the_o bishop_n forbid_v picture_n to_o be_v in_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o spoil_v one_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v permit_v other_o though_o not_o these_o 3._o why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o perpetual_a dispute_n against_o the_o heathen_n for_o worship_a picture_n and_o image_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o curious_a to_o preserve_v their_o picture_n and_o reserve_v they_o for_o adoration_n 4._o but_o then_o to_o make_v picture_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o caution_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la and_o not_o to_o suppose_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n the_o piety_n of_o those_o age_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o betray_v a_o refractory_a and_o heretical_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o perverse_o invent_v a_o unreasonable_a commentary_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o pregnant_a and_o easy_a testimony_n but_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n take_v not_o care_n that_o picture_n be_v not_o spoil_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o be_v adorable_a be_v not_o there_o paint_v and_o not_o be_v not_o there_o spoil_v the_o not_o paint_v they_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o design_n not_o the_o preserve_v they_o for_o we_o see_v vast_a number_n of_o they_o every_o where_o paint_v on_o wall_n and_o preserve_v well_o enough_o and_o easy_o repair_v upon_o decay_n therefore_o this_o be_v too_o childish_a to_o blot_v they_o out_o for_o fear_n they_o be_v spoil_v and_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n for_o fear_n they_o be_v take_v out_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n above_o 800._o year_n since_o cite_v this_o canon_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o thus_o illustrate_v it_o recte_fw-la say_v he_o nimirum_fw-la ob_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la evacuandam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la patribus_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la eolitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depe_v atur_fw-la where_o first_o he_o express_o affirm_v these_o father_n in_o this_o canon_n to_o have_v intend_v only_o root_n up_o this_o superstition_n not_o the_o ridiculous_a preserve_v the_o picture_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o but_o then_o 2._o agobardus_n read_v it_o nec_fw-la not_o ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la which_o read_v make_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o no_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n picture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n neither_o aught_o that_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n above_o 800._o year_n since_o by_o which_o also_o the_o unreasonable_a supposition_n of_o baronius_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o genuine_a be_v plain_o confute_v this_o canon_n not_o be_v only_o in_o all_o copy_n of_o that_o council_n but_o own_a for_o such_o by_o agobardus_n so_o many_o age_n before_o baronius_n and_o so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o council_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o reprove_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n who_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o in_o granada_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o council_n they_o use_v frame_n for_o picture_n and_o paint_v none_o upon_o the_o wall_n at_o this_o day_n it_o seem_v they_o in_o granada_n be_v teach_v to_o understand_v that_o canon_n according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n and_o to_o mistake_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a read_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o decree_n but_o the_o council_n command_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n now-then_a let_v this_o canon_n be_v confront_v with_o the_o council_n
of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr s._n s._n invoc_n imagine_v christi_n deiparae_fw-la virgin_n &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la habendas_fw-la &_o retinendas_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v have_v and_o keep_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n between_o two_o than_o there_o be_v between_o eliberis_n and_o trent_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a church_n for_o the_o new_a church_n not_o only_o command_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n but_o paint_v they_o upon_o wall_n and_o neither_o fear_n thief_n nor_o moisture_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o little_a answer_n among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o this_o uneasy_a objection_n but_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o venture_v at_o the_o tell_v the_o secret_a reason_n why_o the_o council_n so_o decree_v as_o alan_n cope_n say_v it_o be_v so_o decree_v lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o god_n or_o lest_o the_o heathen_a shall_v think_v the_o christian_n worship_v they_o so_o sanders_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o decree_v only_o if_o either_o of_o these_o say_v true_a than_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n be_v false_a in_o their_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reason_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o suppose_v all_o these_o reason_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o decree_n yet_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v not_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n quite_o contrary_a introduce_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v 4._o joc._n theol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o that_o melchior_n canus_n answer_v best_a aut_fw-la nimis_fw-la duras_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la rationi_fw-la consentaneas_fw-la a_o consiliis_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la interdum_fw-la editas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la negandum_fw-la qualis_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la impudenter_fw-la modo_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la impie_fw-la a_o consilio_fw-la elibertino_fw-la de_fw-la tollendis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_a how_o irreverent_o the_o roman_a doctor_n use_v the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v how_o the_o canon_n condemn_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o history_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o of_o francfurt_n in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v that_o eginardus_n hincmarus_n aventinus_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o francfurt_n and_o condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 2._o that_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n 3._o they_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n confute_v that_o unchristian_a assembly_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v out_o of_o these_o author_n not_o suppose_v that_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o by_o its_o several_a part_n from_o all_o these_o put_v together_o 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o francfurt_n condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o seven_o general_n whether_o the_o dissuasive_a have_v say_v this_o true_o out_o of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o he_o we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n quia_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o imagine_v c._n 14._o sect._n secundò_fw-la quia_fw-la auctores_fw-la antiqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la francofordiensi_fw-la sit_fw-la reprobata_fw-la synodus_fw-la vii_o quae_fw-la decreverat_fw-la imagine_v adorandas_fw-la ita_fw-la hincmarus_n aimoinus_n rhegino_n ado_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la docent_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o objector_n blame_v the_o dissuasive_a for_o allege_v these_o authority_n let_v he_o first_o blame_n bellarmine_n who_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o dissuasive_a here_o affirm_v now_o that_o by_o the_o vii_o synod_n bellarmine_n mean_v the_o ii_o nicene_n obstat_fw-la sect._n neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n videtur_fw-la igitur_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la francofordiensi_fw-la veer_fw-la reprobatam_fw-la nicaenam_fw-la ii_o synodum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la errorem_fw-la &_o materialiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o the_o right_a not_o only_o those_o which_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v but_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n say_v bellarmine_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o francfurt_n there_o queen_n fastrada_n die_v pseudosynodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la falso_fw-la septimam_fw-la vocabant_fw-la pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la rejecta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o pontificibus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o franc_n 794._o franc_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 794._o by_o adhelmus_fw-la benedictinus_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n 20._o rhemensis_n opusc._n 55._o n._n cap._n 20._o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hincmarus_n his_o nephew_n by_o strabus_n the_o monk_n of_o fulda_n rhegino_n prumiensis_fw-la urspergensis_n and_o hermanus_n contractus_fw-la in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 794._o by_o ado_n viennensis_fw-la 792._o viennensis_fw-la chron._n aetat_fw-la 6_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o 792._o sed_fw-la pseudosynodus_fw-la quam_fw-la septimam_fw-la graeci_fw-la appellant_n pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la abdicata_fw-la penitus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la annum_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la ad_fw-la eund_n annum_fw-la and_o by_o aimoinus_n 85._o aimoinus_n lib._n 4._o c_o 85._o and_o aventinus_n i_o can_v reckon_v many_o more_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v and_o some_o more_o against_o this_o truth_n nothing_o material_a can_v be_v say_v only_o that_o hincmarus_n and_o aimoinus_n which_o be_v two_o who_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n reject_v the_o second_o nicene_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o c._n p._n but_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n himself_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v by_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v the_o council_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o nice_a so_o that_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v justify_v by_o his_o great_a adversary_n but_o david_n blondel_n answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o c._n p._n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n these_o author_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o province_n under_o it_o which_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v ingenious_a yet_o i_o rather_o believe_v that_o the_o error_n come_v first_o from_o the_o council_n of_o francfurt_n who_o call_v it_o the_o synod_n at_o c._n p._n and_o that_o after_o it_o these_o author_n take_v it_o up_o but_o that_o error_n be_v not_o great_a but_o always_o excusable_a if_o not_o warrantable_a because_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v at_o c._n p._n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v translate_v to_o nice_a but_o to_o proceed_v that_o blondus_n who_o the_o dissuasive_a also_o quote_v say_v the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n abrogate_a the_o seven_o synod_n the_o objector_n confess_v and_o add_v that_o it_o confute_v the_o felician_n heresy_n for_o take_v away_o of_o image_n concern_v which_o lest_o the_o less_o wary_a reader_n shall_v suppose_v the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n to_o have_v determine_v for_o image_n as_o alan_n cope_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n vasquez_n suarez_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n urgetitanus_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n now_o because_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v condemn_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n some_o ignorant_o among_o which_o be_v this_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n have_v suppose_v that_o the_o felician_n heresy_n be_v that_o of_o the_o iconoclast_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o dissuasive_a say_v from_o these_o author_n that_o the_o father_n at_o francfurt_n command_v that_o the_o second_o nicene_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n that_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a for_o if_o they_o abrogate_a it_o and_o call_v it_o pseudosynodum_fw-la and_o decree_v against_o it_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o cause_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o be_v call_v a_o general_n synod_n but_o i_o shall_v declare_v what_o the_o synod_n do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o adhelmus_fw-la benedictinus_n annal_n in_o annal_n synodus_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la paucos_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la c._n
book_n or_o chapter_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o there_o be_v two_o case_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v then_o use_v the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v or_o communicate_v as_o among_o divers_a nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o dispute_v with_o person_n who_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o carpocratian_o of_o who_o 24._o who_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 24._o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o these_o case_n tradition_n be_v urge_v that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o other_o for_o as_o antonius_n marinarius_fw-la say_v true_o and_o wise_o the_o father_n serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o topic_a only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o competition_n against_o holy_a scripture_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v between_o personn_n who_o equal_o account_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v from_o many_o generation_n consign_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v scripture_n at_o the_o first_o rely_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o use_v tradition_n and_o the_o topic_a of_o succession_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v witness_n when_o they_o can_v not_o produce_v a_o will_n in_o writing_n but_o second_o in_o other_o case_n the_o old_a heretic_n have_v the_o same_o question_n as_o we_o have_v now_o 24._o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o mystery_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n some_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o apart_o johan_n s._n august_n tract_n 97._o in_o johan_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o so_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o for_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v by_o the_o most_o foolish_a heretic_n just_o thus_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n notatis_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 11._o sect._n his_o notatis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o or_o profitable_a but_o other_o thing_n they_o deliver_v apart_o to_o the_o more_o perfect_a here_o then_o be_v the_o popish_a ground_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o public_a and_o to_o all_o but_o some_o secret_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o secret_a one_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o credential_n letter_n to_o a_o ambassador_n but_o tradition_n be_v as_o the_o private_a instruction_n this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a papist_n who_o while_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n pretend_v for_o it_o also_o the_o same_o authority_n say_v that_o tradition_n also_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 16._o pag._n 16._o because_o they_o be_v recommend_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o i_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n fall_v foul_a upon_o castellio_n â—07_n salmeron_n tom_n 15._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o disp_n 4._o p._n â—07_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o some_o more_o perfect_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n however_o it_o be_v expound_v but_o that_o a_o more_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v upon_o which_o he_o have_v these_o word_n intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la reconditiorem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la consignaverit_fw-la fuisset_fw-la enim_fw-la alioqui_fw-la infidelis_fw-la depositi_fw-la minister_n and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a which_o antonius_n marinarius_fw-la a_o friar_n carmelite_n do_v say_v if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v under_o secret_a because_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o have_v publish_v it_o as_o their_o disciple_n but_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o secret_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o secret_a how_o come_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v this_o secret_n to_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n and_o reveal_v the_o forbid_a secret_n and_o second_o if_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o be_v make_v public_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o secret_a tradition_n can_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o become_v so_o by_o be_v make_v public_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o secret_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v that_o any_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v intend_v as_o necessary_a because_o the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a viz._n the_o make_v the_o one_o public_a and_o keep_v the_o other_o private_a be_v now_o destroy_v since_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o common_a all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o and_o in_o public_a be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n minister_a apt_a occasion_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o a_o will_v to_o do_v it_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o s._n peter_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o he_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o employ_v s._n mark_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o care_n and_o all_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o particular_a occurrence_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o general_a design_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o so_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n still_o but_o now_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o natural_a sense_n not_o in_o the_o modern_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n johan_n tract_n 49._o in_o johan_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n not_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v evangel_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n but_o what_o ever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n he_o command_v they_o to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quaè_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o choice_n make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o do_v by_o chance_n and_o contingency_n as_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n do_v object_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v choose_v say_v s._n austin_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o choice_n be_v very_o good_a all_o that_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 31._o joh._n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v any_o probable_a cause_n induce_v any_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v pretend_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v insert_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o necessary_a and_o yet_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o still_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 34._o lib._n 2._o hist._n c._n 34._o a_o summary_n of_o what_o he_o plain_o